have_v not_o be_v move_v and_o smite_v with_o it_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o more_o harden_v answ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o their_o own_o unbelief_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o threaten_n to_o heart_n but_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o hammer_n break_v not_o the_o hard_a stone_n except_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o it_o with_o some_o force_n the_o old_a world_n lay_v not_o to_o heart_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o noah_n mat._n 24.39_o but_o the_o ninivites_n believe_v the_o threaten_n by_o jonah_n and_o repent_v jonah_n 3.5_o 2._o love_n of_o some_o gainful_a sin_n keep_v the_o will_n in_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v their_o daâ—kness_n manifest_a joh._n 3.19_o the_o craftsman_n in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o have_v such_o love_n to_o their_o gainful_a idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o 3._o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n will_v not_o suffer_v some_o man_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v they_o can_v be_v convince_v such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9.34_o 4._o preposterous_a love_n of_o sinful_a company_n and_o society_n do_v make_v some_o man_n senseless_a and_o fearless_a of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o such_o a_o society_n let_v his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o preach_n and_o threaten_v of_o sad_a judgement_n against_o that_o city_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o severe_a threaten_n lay_v they_o to_o heart_n by_o believe_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a or_o pleasant_a and_o forsake_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n object_n 2._o but_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n may_v be_v heart-smitten_a at_o a_o time_n with_o a_o convince_a sermon_n as_o felix_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o smite_v of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o mercy_n and_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n wound_v and_o pierce_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la person_n may_v be_v heart-smitten_a with_o grief_n and_o fear_n for_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n and_o source_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v cain_n and_o judas_n yea_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v to_o the_o adulterer_n even_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.17_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o the_o cut_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o paul_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o that_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o his_o inordinat_a concupiscence_n and_o its_o first_o stir_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.7_o 2._o in_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o pain_n of_o heart-smiting_a last_v not_o but_o as_o a_o sea-sickness_n it_o evanish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v forget_v as_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o their_o pain_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n continue_v not_o always_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o present_a grief_n and_o pain_n yet_o it_o remain_v in_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal_n 38.17_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v over_o at_o a_o time_n they_o do_v return_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n to_o their_o old_a posture_n and_o way_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o penitent_a peter_n not_o only_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o former_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o they_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a doer_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n do_v hate_v he_o who_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n as_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n but_o the_o godly_a take_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o with_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o conversation_n psal_n 141.5_o 4._o wicked_a man_n who_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o their_o former_a heart-smiteing_a and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n like_o some_o man_n have_v at_o a_o time_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o head_n from_o former_a excess_n in_o drink_v make_v not_o good_a use_n thereof_o to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v better_a use_n of_o heart-smiting_a when_o they_o be_v again_o tempt_v to_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o remember_v their_o former_a distemper_n and_o consider_v the_o peace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o admonition_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n joh_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n although_o it_o smite_v yet_o it_o will_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o heart_n for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v a_o ear-ring_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o adorn_v they_o in_o their_o after-conversation_n prov._n 25.12_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lop_n of_o a_o luxuriant_a branch_n it_o do_v the_o tree_n no_o evil_a but_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n god_n many_o time_n take_v the_o rod_n into_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o smite_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n severe_o and_o visible_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n who_o contemn_v the_o reproof_n of_o noah_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n who_o contemn_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n as_o he_o do_v amaziah_n who_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o as_o he_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o and_o jerusalem_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o luk._n 19.42_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n must_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o seasonable_a reproving_n though_o possible_o at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o medicament_n for_o their_o recovery_n prov._n 28.23_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v cyprian_a though_o some_o people_n like_o wayward_a sick_a child_n bawl_v and_o cry_v against_o the_o physician_n yet_o let_v he_o wait_v on_o and_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o child_n shall_v recover_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o perâ—ishness_n and_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o his_o careful_a prudent_a and_o patient_a physician_n vociferetur_fw-la licet_fw-la post_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratias_fw-la aget_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pain_n yet_o afterward_o he_o will_v render_v thanks_o observe_v 3._o earthly-mindedness_a be_v very_o displease_v unto_o god_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o those_o who_o they_o smite_v because_o worldly-mindedness_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o hear_n and_o obey_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.22_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a be_v like_o a_o poise_n or_o weight_n of_o
endure_v amputation_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gangrene_v hand_n or_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o belove_a lust_n than_o to_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o stupid_a security_n without_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o careless_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v their_o soul_n mat._n 13.15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 3._o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n jer._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v mat._n 23.37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolat_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o soul-health_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o phrenetick_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o whole_a seek_v not_o the_o physician_n for_o heal_v matth._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n distemper_v through_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a also_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v heal_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v the_o word_n special_o the_o gospel-promise_n psal_n 107_o 20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o isai_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o etc._n etc._n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humhle_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isai_n 61.1_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_a for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n moses_n num._n 12.13_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o leprouse_a sister_n miriam_n say_v heal_v she_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o 2._o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_a and_o forgiuness_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o have_v not_o be_v punctual_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n cerimonial_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n the_o inward_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n be_v special_o two_o 1._o repentance_n jer._n 3.20_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v repentance_n cleanse_v the_o wound_n and_o lete_v out_o the_o malignant_a humour_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o soul-healing_a it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n that_o appli_v the_o healing-plaister_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o haemoroise_n woman_n when_o she_o touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o heal_a virtue_n that_o come_v out_o of_o he_o so_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o heal_v virtue_n come_v from_o he_o whereby_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o fever_n of_o corruption_n be_v much_o abaited_a by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o broken-heart_n be_v 1._o free_o without_o any_o merit_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o heal_v powerful_o so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o invincible_a grace_n for_o heal_v no_o distemper_n of_o the_o will_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o take_v away_o willingness_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o heal_n in_o cure_v the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v this_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o heal_a soul_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n exceed_v and_o overcome_a the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d exert_v it_o 3._o god_n heal_v the_o soul_n gradual_o in_o â—espect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n although_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n at_o once_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n actual_o forgive_a he_o all_o his_o bypast_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v through_o christ_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o vilness_n of_o indwel_v corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n be_v by_o degree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o grace_n and_o corruption_n and_o each_o of_o they_o lu_v one_o against_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o 4._o he_o heal_v perfect_o and_o full_o all_o his_o patient_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o distemper_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o stir_n of_o inward_a corruption_n as_o the_o jewish_a woman_n be_v full_o purify_v after_o childbirth_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o physician_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n do_v purify_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n and_o at_o death_n have_v close_v the_o course_n of_o our_o purification_n do_v after_o death_n present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jud._n epist_n 24._o obj._n one_o possible_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o their_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o my_o soul_n nor_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 4.14_o 19_o i_o look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v ans_fw-fr god_n be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o heal_v he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n but_o not_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v the_o distemper_n be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o but_o our_o heal_n be_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n with_o some_o sinner_n he_o deal_v more_o rough_o than_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n isai_n 28.27_o paul_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v gentle_o open_v some_o be_v soon_o cure_v and_o comfort_v to_o preveen_a despair_n other_o be_v keep_v long_o under_o cure_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n to_o preveen_a pride_n and_o presumption_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o physician_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o submission_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a
city_n compass_v about_o with_o bushy_a tree_n as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v a_o christian_n natzar_n it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o his_o root_n because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n tbe_n family_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v like_o a_o root_n hide_v under_o the_o ground_n in_o time_n of_o winter_n because_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v the_o government_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o maccabee_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n herod_n the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o antipater_n slay_v all_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n and_o of_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n when_o shiloh_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n gen._n 49.10_o at_o our_o lord_n birth_n the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a splendour_n be_v like_o a_o root_n hide_v under_o the_o ground_n in_o wintertime_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a make_v this_o root_n to_o sprout_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o plant_n of_o renown_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o thought_n from_o any_o temporal_a deliverance_n promise_v or_o receive_v unto_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n wrought_v be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o precede_a 1._o because_o all_o our_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o precious_a full_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n above_o all_o thing_n corruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 1.74_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o heb._n 9.12_o 2._o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 3._o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v a_o great_a temporal_a deliverance_n who_o be_v yet_o reserve_v for_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n v._o 13._o curse_a cham_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deluge_n and_o many_o damn_a sodomite_n be_v deliver_v by_o abraham_n from_o captivity_n at_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n from_o his_o enemy_n obser_n 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n humble_v himself_o to_o a_o low_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n or_o small_a twig_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o jesse_n one_o of_o the_o small_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n consider_v well_o his_o humiliation_n 1._o it_o be_v voluntar_n and_o free_a philip._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o empty_v himself_o as_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o lay_v aside_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o precious_a blood_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n thereof_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o unsearchable_a and_o durable_a riches_n even_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n obtain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o thereby_o also_o to_o exalt_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o himself_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v as_o a_o ladder_n fix_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o to_o ascend_v thereby_o unto_o glory_n 3._o he_o come_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n their_o low_a and_o despicable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o to_o they_o and_o all_o in_o they_o colos_n 3.11_o lazarus_n a_o poor_a man_n and_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o 4._o he_o become_v low_a and_o subject_v himself_o to_o infirmity_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n of_o pity_n and_o help_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o know_v from_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n luk._n 22.44_o and_o he_o be_v sore_o amaze_v through_o fear_n and_o very_o heavy_a in_o heart_n through_o grief_n mark_v 14.33_o 5._o he_o come_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a in_o our_o low_a estate_n in_o thy_o low_a cottage_n be_v content_a and_o look_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n bear_v in_o a_o poor_a outhouse_n though_o thou_o have_v course_n fair_a be_v content_a and_o look_v to_o he_o who_o in_o his_o ordinar_a entertainment_n have_v but_o a_o few_o barley_n loaf_n and_o some_o small_a fish_n at_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n though_o thou_o get_v a_o hard_a bed_n look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o be_v content_a for_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n mat._n 8.20_o use_v 1_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o christ_n low_a estate_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o remember_v 1._o he_o be_v bring_v low_a for_o our_o cause_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n our_o lift_v up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o god_n bring_v he_o low_a to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o shall_v a_o debtor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o despise_v his_o cautioner_n bring_v low_o only_o by_o his_o suretyship_n for_o his_o debt_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o outward_a low_a condition_n look_v by_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o inside_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v like_o the_o vail_n that_o hide_v what_o be_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o that_o mercy-seat_n and_o propitiatory_a in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o by_o faith_n look_v through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o pot_n of_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o descend_v not_o only_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o that_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n behold_v in_o he_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n ever_o blossom_a for_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 7.24_o and_o by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 28.20_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o blossom_n in_o a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n but_o also_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o consider_v although_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n yet_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v now_o and_o then_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n break_v through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n although_o he_o be_v low_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n yet_o at_o the_o
same_o time_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v worship_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o sleep_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a use_v 2._o meditate_v ofttimes_o for_o thy_o comfort_n upon_o his_o low_a and_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n jacob_n service_n in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n even_o jacob_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n near-by_a thirty_o four_o year_n to_o espouse_v we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o humiliation_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o engage_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o thy_o nature_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o life_n look_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n as_o thy_o pattern_n in_o thy_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o inferior_n he_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n therefore_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o in_o a_o supercilious_a arrogancy_n stand_v upon_o your_o punctilio_n but_o let_v the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o after_o his_o example_n condescend_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o phil._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a clear_v these_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n 1._o see_v god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v here_o stint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o 2._o see_v he_o have_v these_o grace_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v equal_a in_o understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o rest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o grace_n before_o that_o time_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o gift_n mention_v here_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o grace_n reckon_v up_o here_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o man_z and_o mediator_n in_o our_o nature_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n although_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v habitual_o and_o eminent_o in_o he_o as_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o grace_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n qualify_v he_o for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o mediatory-office_n as_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 3.34_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o transfusion_n have_v receive_v a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o finit_a creature_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o all_o the_o intelligent_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n who_o receive_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o infinite_a understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n but_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o finit_a measure_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n because_o the_o near_a the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v even_o so_o among_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o because_o unite_v to_o god_n by_o more_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o other_o and_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n glorify_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o facial_a vision_n of_o god_n by_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a love_n now_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a because_o unite_a and_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n his_o large_a capacity_n in_o perceive_v and_o up-taking_a what_o be_v incumbent_a for_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o also_o what_o the_o elect_a shall_v do_v for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n through_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o active_a prudence_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v for_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o understand_v be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n psal_n 40.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n we_o understand_v his_o ability_n to_o reveal_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o it_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n we_o understand_v that_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n a_o exceed_a power_n of_o invincible_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o also_o a_o power_n and_o mighty_a force_n to_o subdue_v his_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o his_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n but_o also_o his_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n for_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n render_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestation_n and_o truth_n so_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o a_o convince_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a clearness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n psal_n 45.2_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n mat._n 7.28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luk._n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a omniscience_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o
persuasion_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n go_v to_o he_o for_o light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n rest_v on_o he_o prov._n 1.23_o prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o rev._n 3.18_o he_o be_v by_o office_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o precious_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n even_o unto_o all_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n and_o correction_n have_v thou_o a_o profane_a loose_a and_o godless_a heart_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n go_v to_o he_o on_o who_o be_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_v to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32.40_o use_v 2._o see_v these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v ourselves_o and_o try_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o proper_o a_o member_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n if_o thou_o understand_v the_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a save_a truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n by_o say_v as_o a_o scholar_n follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n as_o a_o servant_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 111.10_o if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v second_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pure_a without_o guile_n and_o peaceable_a without_o faction_n and_o sedition_n jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n but_o be_v fool_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o regeneration_n such_o as_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o pain_n for_o attain_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v a_o plough_v of_o iniquity_n job_n 4.8_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o a_o draw_v of_o iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n be_v 5.18_o a_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n ps_n 7.14_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o such_o as_o lay_v forth_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o pain_n for_o attain_v uncertain_a riches_n or_o unconstant_a honour_n of_o a_o present_a world_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o stupid_a idiot_n prefer_v base_a metal_n to_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a to_o mad_a man_n run_v with_o all_o their_o speed_n into_o a_o precipice_n or_o gulf_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n such_o man_n be_v worldly_a wise_n who_o lie_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o trust_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a insufficient_a and_o perish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o miserable_a worldling_n luk._n 12.20_o such_o also_o who_o be_v nimble_a wit_n to_o meddle_v in_o all_o business_n except_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o such_o fool_n we_o read_v prov._n 20.3_o and_o there_o be_v also_o too_o many_o hypocritical_a fool_n that_o have_v a_o frame_n and_o set_v form_n of_o some_o good_a holy_a word_n without_o any_o foundation_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o good_a work_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n such_o a_o man_n be_v that_o foolish_a builder_n mat._n 7._o and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o but_o have_v thou_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n mat._n 13.46_o in_o active_a intention_n for_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n even_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o strong_a desire_n follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ps_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v and_o that_o i_o will_v desire_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o mind_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o and_o in_o provide_v wise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o manner_n than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o rest_v on_o christ_n thy_o head_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o spirit_n thou_o will_v not_o give_v pernicious_a counsel_n to_o other_o as_o jonadab_n do_v to_o ammon_n to_o further_o they_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n nor_o will_v thou_o give_v counsel_n against_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n or_o ruin_n as_o achitophel_n do_v against_o david_n but_o thou_o will_v give_v good_a counsel_n as_o daniel_n do_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 4.27_o if_o thy_o counsel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v david_n faithful_a counsellor_n ps_n 119.24_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n ps_n 48._o if_o thou_o rejecte_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n evil_a counsel_n and_o suggestion_n though_o give_v by_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o will_v dissuade_v thou_o from_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o reject_v such_o evil_a counsel_n matth._n 16.24_o have_v thou_o power_n and_o might_n to_o resist_v the_o onset_n and_o bicker_n of_o inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n have_v thou_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o walk_v equal_o and_o even_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n humble_a and_o moderate_a in_o that_o and_o patient_a in_o this_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o sober_a mind_n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o joh._n 6.15_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v 53._o be_v thou_o able_a through_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v christian-duty_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 4.34_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o sound_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o only_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n in_o thy_o uptake_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o discern_v the_o sublime_a majesty_n the_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o divine_a truth_n both_o in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a write_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v from_o persuasion_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o thy_o knowledge_n will_v be_v
join_v with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o divine_a truth_n more_o than_o man_n have_v of_o thousand_o of_o gold_n of_o honey_n and_o of_o spoil_n or_o plunder_v as_o be_v in_o david_n then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o rest_v on_o christ_n thy_o head_n ps_n 119.72_o 103_o 162._o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n effectual_o call_v and_o elect_v to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o fear_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o for_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n be_v 50.10_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o his_o mercy_n ps_n 145.11_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n ps_n 5.7_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n to_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n act._n 10.2_o 3._o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o submission_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sad_a affliction_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n philip._n 2.8_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o confidence_n even_o in_o his_o great_a desertion_n and_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 22.44_o and_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o to_o fear_v the_o mighty_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n mat._n 10.28_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n from_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.30_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v and_o overreach_v all_o their_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o exod._n 1.10_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n turn_v their_o cruel_a policy_n to_o the_o good_a and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o the_o heavy_a weight_n unto_o the_o palmtree_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o high_a and_o as_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o device_n and_o plot_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v 10.7_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n with_o the_o seven_o eye_n zachar._n 3.9_o he_o can_v discover_v their_o secret_a design_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a conspiracy_n against_o paul_n act._n 23.16_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v finit_a and_o limit_v but_o his_o power_n be_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finit_a and_o infinite_a he_o can_v limit_v their_o power_n and_o say_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a wave_n come_v no_o far_o though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o neck_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v they_o be_v 8.8_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o far_o above_o all_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o can_v restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o cut_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o break_v their_o tooth_n ps_n 3.7_o although_o they_o bark_v yet_o they_o bite_v not_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o bite_v yet_o their_o bite_n be_v not_o deadly_a like_o that_o of_o some_o mad_a dog_n he_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o can_v defeat_v their_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o achitophel_n turn_v it_o to_o folly_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v defeat_v and_o wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o great_a name_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o people_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n ps_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o might_n nor_o power_n worldly_a that_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o he_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a city_n fortify_v with_o strong_a wall_n and_o with_o a_o deep_a and_o broad_a ditch_n isa_n 26.1_o isa_n 33.21_o because_o the_o mighty_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o might_n in_o hold_v off_o the_o trouble_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o might_n and_o power_n in_o uphold_v they_o under_o trouble_n and_o in_o strengthen_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 46.5_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n though_o he_o suffer_v fire_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o strengthen_v his_o own_o child_n to_o bear_v affliction_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n likeas_n a_o physician_n hold_v his_o patient_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v encourage_v he_o under_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o throw_v from_o a_o bitter_a potion_n by_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a health_n thereafter_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o sometime_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o a_o cordial_a do_v preserve_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o altogether_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o as_o a_o tender_a father_n speak_v more_o kind_o to_o his_o sick_a child_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v former_o in_o time_n of_o his_o better_a health_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n like_v unto_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o have_v none_o or_o few_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o hos_n 2.14_o stephen_n the_o martyr_n have_v never_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 7.56_o and_o the_o young_a confessor_n theodorus_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n feel_v never_o more_o sweetness_n then_o in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n consider_v the_o merciful_a lord_n moderat_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n in_o not_o send_v always_o his_o sore_a plague_n sometime_o in_o the_o number_n he_o lay_v not_o on_o all_o his_o rod_n he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa_n 27.8_o sometime_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o not_o afflict_v they_o in_o extremity_n the_o lord_n have_v chastise_v i_o sore_o say_v david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n psal_n 118.18_o and_o he_o moderat_o the_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o endurance_n psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v all_o their_o affliction_n in_o end_n
after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o this_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o manage_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o do_v soon_o and_o easy_o miscarry_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n peter_n fail_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n matth._n 26.33_o he_o deny_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n 2._o excessive_a worldly_a fear_n make_v our_o say_v great_o to_o abate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o mark_v 4.40_o 3._o ingratitude_n when_o we_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o help_n in_o our_o former_a gracious_a act_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o drag_v than_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o act_v as_o with_o samson_n after_o his_o strength_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o we_o imagine_v from_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n help_n notwithstanding_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o exercise_v grace_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o we_o find_v in_o our_o sad_a experience_n that_o god_n to_o punish_v our_o ingratitude_n do_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o miscarrying_n in_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v leave_v samson_n judg._n 16.20_o 4._o our_o inadvertance_n unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o decay_n in_o grace_n make_v we_o insensible_a until_o the_o decay_n become_v visible_a to_o other_o and_o in_o end_n sensible_a to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o ephraim_n hos_n 7.9_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o till_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n quest_n 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o preven_v a_o decay_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_a to_o preveen_v such_o a_o decay_n this_o mean_a paul_n do_v use_v act_n 24.16_o and_o all_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n to_o do_v spiritual_a duty_n when_o god_n give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o remiss_a till_o in_o end_n we_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 2._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o set_v about_o command_v duty_n because_o possible_o at_o first_o thou_o find_v not_o such_o vigour_n or_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n in_o some_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n till_o first_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n command_v the_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o move_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n in_o a_o weak_a sick_a person_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n to_o resolve_v he_o will_v forbear_v to_o eat_v until_o he_o shall_v get_v sharpness_n of_o appetite_n such_o forbear_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o lose_v all_o appetite_n and_o in_o end_n his_o life_n but_o as_o eat_v little_a and_o little_o bring_v forward_a appetite_n so_o thy_o do_v duty_n from_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n bring_v forward_o and_o increase_v thy_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o in_o end_n procure_v thy_o delight_n in_o they_o have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n be_v sad_a and_o heartless_a and_o yet_o before_o they_o have_v end_v as_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v change_v in_o prayer_n so_o their_o heart_n and_o countenance_n have_v be_v change_v to_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o see_v ps_n 6._o and_o ps_n 13._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o begin_n thereof_o therefore_o though_o thou_o find_v not_o such_o a_o impulse_n and_o strong_a motion_n for_o the_o duty_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n trust_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o diligent_a and_o when_o god_n beside_o the_o commandment_n call_v thou_o forth_o to_o duty_n by_o strong_a motion_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n neglect_v not_o the_o call_n of_o such_o invitation_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n come_v forward_o to_o the_o duty_n lest_o otherwise_o thou_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o to_o withdraw_v those_o good_a motion_n and_o also_o his_o assistance_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v for_o do_v the_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v embrace_v the_o opportunity_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o observe_v well_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o decay_n and_o faint_v in_o duty_n and_o at_o first_o run_v by_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o quicken_a thou_o to_o duty_n and_o for_o prevent_v a_o far_a decay_n as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o cry_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v help_v mat._n 14.32_o 4._o whenever_o thou_o enter_v upon_o command_v duty_n pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o because_o a_o habit_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n impower_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o manage_v the_o stock_n of_o receive_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v furnish_v with_o tackling_n and_o sail_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n upon_o the_o sail_n there_o be_v no_o progress_n verse_n iii_o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v among_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a signification_n that_o believer_n and_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a send_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o bounty_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n other_o who_o we_o follow_v rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o active_a signification_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o of_o a_o quick_a sentiment_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o fear_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o upright_o thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v discern_v hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n of_o gravity_n in_o their_o smooth_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o discern_v a_o true_a nathanael_n before_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1.48_o likewise_o he_o discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o fair_a professor_n mat._n 22.18_o john_n 2.24_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o ordinary_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v if_o we_o compare_v deut._n 6.13_o with_o matth._n 4.10_o observe_v 1._o spiritual_a discretion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v that_o gift_n in_o a_o special_a and_o superexcellent_a manner_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o induction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v heavenly_a truth_n mat._n 13.11_o mat._n 16.17_o luk._n 24.44_o as_o it_o
be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o due_a distance_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v it_o for_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o perceive_v it_o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v we_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o temptation_n and_o duty_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unlettered_a and_o unqualified_a man_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o spiritual-discerning_a private_a christian_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o temptation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n because_o he_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o tit._n 1.9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o duty_n abâ—shai_n through_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a think_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n because_o god_n in_o a_o providence_n by_o appearance_n have_v cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o holy_a david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o opportunity_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o rather_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o try_v his_o loyalty_n to_o king_n saul_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniator_n who_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n in_o time_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n isaac_n his_o brother_n esau_n come_v in_o gen._n 27.30_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o abigail_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o david_n good_a to_o meet_v david_n in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.5_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n and_o make_v we_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n to_o know_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 5._o he_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discern_a matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a he_o give_v sagacity_n unto_o david_n to_o smell_v out_o joabs_n subtlety_n and_o to_o perceive_v his_o hand_n in_o suborn_v the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n 2_o sam._n 14.19_o he_o make_v solomon_n in_o his_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a mother_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnaturalness_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o horrid_a treason_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1605._o from_o a_o word_n in_o a_o unsubscribe_v letter_n by_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o the_o lord_n mont-eagle_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n on_o such_o a_o day_n whereon_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sudden_a clap_n or_o blast_v which_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o special_a discern_a give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v presage_n be_v to_o be_v by_o powder_n and_o so_o after_o a_o narrow_a search_n the_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o through_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o the_o king_n sagacity_n be_v disappoint_v 6._o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o skill_n unto_o man_n both_o in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a employment_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o subordinat_a and_o also_o to_o man_n for_o their_o private_a employment_n isa_n 28.26_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o silliness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o mean_n give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o compare_v our_o knowledge_n with_o other_o who_o know_v much_o more_o than_o we_o though_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o or_o great_a opportunity_n for_o learning_n socrates_n upon_o a_o time_n show_v the_o universal_a map_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o vocky_a young_a man_n alcibiades_n say_v unto_o he_o look_v there_o and_o see_v how_o little_a your_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v in_o likemanner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n man_n will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o estate_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o petulant_a and_o luxuriant_a spirit_n or_o the_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o many_o curious_a and_o unnecessar_n speculation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ravery_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o distemper_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o how_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o take_v up_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o man_n we_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.2_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n utter_v vain_a knowledge_n and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east_n wind_n how_o many_o be_v quick_a and_o sagacious_a in_o their_o worldly_a matter_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o overreach_v they_o but_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o understanding_n in_o the_o great_a bargain_n of_o salvation_n to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o not_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v use_v 3_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a 1._o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n 2._o labour_v diligent_o to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n pure_a from_o carnal_a lust_n which_o as_o gross_a vapour_n many_o time_n obscure_a the_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o right_a colour_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o judgement_n be_v miscarry_v to_o a_o wrong_a sentence_n by_o a_o deceive_a heart_n the_o intemperate_a person_n discern_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o intemperance_n nor_o the_o incontinent_a the_o evil_n of_o his_o unclean_a way_n because_o these_o vile_a lust_n do_v distemper_v their_o judgement_n the_o worldly-minded_n man_n discern_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o surfeit_n of_o worldly_a care_n obstruct_v the_o smell_a and_o relish_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a to_o his_o taste_n 3._o beware_v of_o curiosity_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n unnecessar_n or_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o deut._n 29.29_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n when_o man_n misimploy_v the_o quickness_n of_o their_o natural_a understanding_n many_o time_n so_o to_o blunt_v their_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o they_o become_v more_o dull_a and_o incapable_a even_o than_o many_o other_o who_o they_o despise_v as_o silly_a ignorant_o as_o the_o sharp_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o new_a polish_a knife_n be_v if_o it_o be_v use_v to_o cut_v hard_a metal_n especial_o at_o first_o it_o become_v so_o blunt_a that_o it_o can_v cut_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o cut_v even_o by_o these_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sharp_a edge_n as_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v observe_v 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o pierce_a eye_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o blemish_n and_o bruise_n be_v
clear_o see_v upon_o the_o carcase_n after_o the_o skin_n be_v take_v off_o rev._n 2.18_o his_o eye_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o piercing_a and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o crush_a his_o enemy_n use_v therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o observe_v our_o most_o secret_a counsel_n course_n and_o way_n 1._o look_v to_o thy_o thought_n and_o purpose_n although_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n to_o perceive_v they_o and_o see_v through_o they_o be_v 10.7_o luk._n 24.39_o 2._o he_o know_v the_o secret_a fretting_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o his_o word_n when_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o murmur_v against_o the_o word_n preach_v because_o contrair_a to_o thy_o opinion_n or_o interest_n luk._n 5.21_o 22._o he_o know_v the_o secret_a fret_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o his_o holy_a command_n when_o they_o be_v contrair_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n numb_a 14.27_o he_o know_v our_o fretting_n at_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o minister_n exod._n 16.7_o 8._o he_o see_v our_o fretting_n of_o heart_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o gen._n 4.6_o and_o our_o fretting_n against_o our_o own_o personal_a affliction_n jonah_n 4.9_o 3._o he_o know_v our_o secret_a speech_n ps_n 139.4_o our_o secret_a reason_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 16.8_o our_o secret_a whisper_n and_o backbiting_n to_o separate_v friend_n ps_n 50.20_o 21._o mat._n 9.11_o 4._o he_o see_v our_o most_o secret_a action_n job_n 26.6_o ps_n 139.12_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o joh._n 4.18_o he_o know_v judas_n his_o secret_a bargain_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o remember_v as_o now_o he_o know_v so_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n he_o will_v make_v many_o then_o to_o know_v what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n for_o their_o more_o humble_a and_o circumspect_a walk_v in_o time_n come_v then_o shall_v the_o damn_a acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o merciful_a visitation_n on_o earth_n which_o convince_a light_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o comfort_v they_o but_o confound_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o horror_n observe_v 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n improve_v and_o exercise_v his_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pertain_v to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a debate_n luk._n 12.24_o nor_o in_o criminal_a cause_n joh._n 8.10_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v spiritual_a the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o duty_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n repentance_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v be_v spiritual_a zechar._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v special_o to_o correct_v four_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n be_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a power_n herod_n the_o king_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.3_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n show_v they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o it_o but_o of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n tractat._n on_o john_n say_v to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n venite_fw-la credendo_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la metuere_fw-la saeviendo_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o fear_v by_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n he_o who_o give_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o his_o government_n in_o the_o church_n take_v away_o mortal_a kingdom_n from_o they_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n violence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o churchman_n on_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o divers_a age_n it_o be_v altogether_o from_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o clear_o teach_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n mat._n 22.21_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o not_o only_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n at_o all_o time_n to_o lawful_a authority_n but_o also_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n tit._n 3.1_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n against_o lawful_a authority_n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o correct_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o because_o henry_n four_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o synodical_a answer_n for_o his_o investiture_n of_o churchman_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n and_o in_o end_n give_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o swabland_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v insolent_o insult_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n and_o blasphemous_o to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ps_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quick_a and_o active_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v but_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n how_o far_o be_v such_o insolent_a usurpation_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o humble_a subjection_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n unto_o lawful_a power_n how_o disadvantageous_a such_o pride_n and_o violence_n have_v prove_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sad_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a generation_n such_o violent_a deal_n have_v make_v many_o man_n become_v either_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o true_a religion_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o secret_a bitter_a enemy_n wait_v for_o a_o time_n of_o revenge_n devout_a bernard_n his_o advice_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n four_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a in_o christ_n vineyard_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o the_o devil_fw-mi and_o not_o of_o the_o sceptre_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n legacy_n to_o wit_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v glory_n and_o pomp_n but_o care_n and_o labour_n it_o serve_v to_o curb_v the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o too_o many_o who_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v propagat_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a about_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suitable_o to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o midse_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 28.19_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 2_o thes_n 3.1_o a_o gospel-like_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o and_o patient_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n without_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n phil._n 1.12_o phil._n 1_o 29._o revel_v 13.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o nestorius_n unto_o theodosius_n the_o young_a give_v thou_o to_o i_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n purge_v from_o heretic_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o heaven_n scatter_v thou_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o shall_v with_o thou_o scatter_v the_o persian_n thy_o enemy_n these_o speech_n become_v not_o a_o churchman_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a our_o bless_a lord_n though_o he_o have_v power_n and_o might_n will_v not_o command_v fire_n
to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n luk._n 9.55_o 56._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o messiah_n in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o misunderstand_v such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n psal_n 45.3_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prejudge_v and_o obstinate_a they_o may_v learn_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o zechar._n 9.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n use_v 2._o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o especial_o exercise_v their_o quickness_n and_o activity_n this_o be_v most_o mind_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n act._n 6.4_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o great_a work_n make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o they_o famous_a gerson_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n speak_v to_o churchman_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n by_o thyself_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o a_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o thyself_o and_o the_o world_n by_o a_o substitute_n pope_n damasus_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o attend_v their_o worldly_a affair_n do_v commit_v their_o flock_n unto_o substitute_n or_o suffragans_fw-la he_o compare_v they_o i_o say_v unto_o some_o wanton_a woman_n who_o have_v full_a breast_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n do_v give_v out_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o other_o verse_n iii_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o vers_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o judge_a and_o govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o equity_n and_o justice_n set_v down_o negative_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o positive_o vers_fw-la 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v ordinary_o understand_v any_o cause_n or_o action_n till_o first_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n answ_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o judge_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o matter_n allege_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o thing_n hear_v or_o see_v deut._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v with_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o leprous_a person_n before_o he_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n whether_o he_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a but_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o fama_fw-la clamosa_fw-la the_o common_a report_n because_o in_o so_o do_v man_n judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v common_o but_o false_o report_v to_o be_v seditious_a person_n act_n 17.6_o as_o also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n call_v it_o heresy_n act_v 24.14_o whereas_o a_o flagrant_a report_n be_v only_o a_o ground_n for_o inquire_v but_o not_o for_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n deut._n 17.4_o neither_o must_v man_n in_o judgement_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o their_o eye_n as_o by_o look_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o cause_n deut._n 1.17_o nor_o shall_v they_o judge_v partial_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o man_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v of_o outward_a grandour_n or_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n leu._n 19.15_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n our_o bless_a lord_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o pharisee_n according_a to_o his_o hear_n of_o their_o fair_a word_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o seem_a holiness_n but_o he_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v because_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n solomon_n in_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n make_v good_a use_n of_o hear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n though_o they_o speak_v nothing_o joh._n 2.24_o yea_o he_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o their_o flatter_a speech_n of_o dissimulation_n use_v this_o equity_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o judgement_n serve_v for_o our_o imitation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a judgement_n man_n in_o public_a judgement_n shall_v not_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o baâ—e_a information_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n but_o they_o shall_v inquire_v diligent_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o be_v report_v god_n himself_o do_v teach_v judge_n this_o duty_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o judge_n sodom_n gen._n 18.21_o and_o by_o his_o precept_n deut._n 13.14_o for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o common_a report_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v then_o innocent_a person_n shall_v suffer_v many_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o factious_a man_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n do_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o shall_v judge_n be_v rash_a upon_o hear_v only_o the_o one_o party_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a prov._n 18.17_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o such_o rashness_n in_o judge_v be_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 1.17_o joh._n 7.51_o job_n search_v out_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v not_o job_n 29.16_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o time_n of_o judge_v lay_v his_o hand_n close_o upon_o the_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v it_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o party_n that_o be_v accuse_v neither_o shall_v they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o perceive_v the_o party_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n rich_a or_o poor_a a_o great_a or_o a_o mean_a man_n levit._n 19.15_o deut._n 33.9_o because_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n be_v easy_o bias_v and_o pervert_v in_o judgement_n prov._n 28.21_o the_o partial_a judge_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o law_n but_o the_o impartial_a and_o unbiased_a judge_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v tertullian_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o time_n persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o be_v say_v he_o inquisitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la examinatio_fw-la criminis_fw-la a_o inquiry_n after_o the_o name_n if_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o no_o examination_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v well_o speak_v by_o the_o heathen_a judge_n aristides_n fit_v in_o judgement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n plead_v before_o he_o say_v this_o fellow_n have_v also_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o thyself_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o my_o friend_n say_v aristides_n i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o only_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o judge_n here_o to_o do_v right_a unto_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o personal_a wrong_n do_v
for_o comfort_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v despise_v and_o oppress_v let_v they_o not_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v nor_o despair_n of_o redress_n but_o let_v they_o quiet_o without_o tumult_n noise_n or_o sedition_n make_v their_o address_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_n righteous_o ps_n 10.14_o the_o poor_a leave_v himself_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o cry_v bitter_o against_o the_o oppressor_n but_o cry_v quiet_o to_o god_n who_o will_v comfort_v the_o oppress_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o job_n 35.9_o 10_o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o observe_v 2._o god_n avenge_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v meek_a and_o silent_a when_o foul-mouthed_a shimei_n rail_v against_o he_o and_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o give_v to_o the_o insolent_a and_o insult_a railer_n a_o sad_a reproof_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n punish_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v silent_a at_o the_o blasphemous_a rail_n of_o rabshekah_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sad_a reproof_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o master_n by_o that_o extraordinar_n and_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o that_o great_a army_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n to_o proud_a insolent_a brawler_n not_o to_o injure_v and_o affront_v the_o meek_a and_o therefore_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o silly_a base-spirited_n man_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n although_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v reprove_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o many_o time_n he_o have_v plague_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppress_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n yea_o sometime_o he_o punish_v even_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o envy_n do_v wrong_a to_o the_o meek_a god_n give_v a_o sad_a reproof_n by_o a_o visible_a judgement_n to_o miriam_n when_o out_o of_o envy_n she_o speak_v against_o meek_a moses_n numb_a 12._o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o these_o who_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o any_o manner_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o quiet_a deportment_n avenge_v not_o thyself_o by_o contumely_n or_o injury_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o god_n will_v look_v on_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o will_v spoil_v and_o mar_v thy_o own_o cause_n not_o unlike_a to_o some_o poor_a ignorant_a countryman_n who_o presume_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n do_v ofttimes_o mar_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a god_n will_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n he_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o make_v thy_o just_a possession_n of_o thy_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n to_o outlive_v the_o unjust_a calumny_n oppression_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o thy_o adversary_n ps_n 37.6_o 11._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n mat._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n verse_n iu._n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n for_o govern_v his_o subject_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o here_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 4._o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o justine_n martyr_n compare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o quill_n or_o pen_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o a_o sittern_n or_o lute_n touch_v by_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therefore_o what_o they_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v 1.20_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o rod_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o usefulness_n for_o describe_v and_o point_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n jer._n 51.19_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n man_n measure_v their_o earthly_a inheritance_n with_o a_o measure_n rod_n or_o with_o a_o line_n or_o cord_n in_o likemanner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n for_o direction_n as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n point_v out_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o passenger_n shall_v walk_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v towards_o our_o country_n that_o be_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o way_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o new_a obedience_n act._n 3.19_o act._n 16.31_o heb._n 5.8_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n for_o correction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n rod_n serve_v to_o smite_v the_o sheep_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sharp_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o withal_o smite_v the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o err_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 58.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 4._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n because_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faint_a spirit_n and_o weary_a heart_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o weary_a man_n lean_v upon_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o honey_n touch_v and_o apply_v by_o jonathans_n rod_n it_o do_v revive_v he_o and_o quicken_v he_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n ps_n 110.2_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v minister_v comfort_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n ps_n 23.4_o ps_n 119.92_o as_o the_o rod_n gen._n 30._o lay_v before_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o trough_n or_o gutter_n make_v they_o to_o conceive_v with_o young_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n before_o believer_n in_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a condition_n make_v they_o to_o conceive_v with_o comfort_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o weak_a man_n who_o carry_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n who_o will_v refuse_v precious_a gold_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o
pot_n of_o earth_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n herald_n and_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o herald_n do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o david_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o he_o punish_v it_o severe_o 2_o sam._n 12.31_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n take_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o his_o minister_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 10.16_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v this_o sacred_a word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 119.100_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o conversation_n gal._n 6.16_o it_o work_v effectual_o only_a in_o these_o who_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o observe_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o these_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v as_o jer._n 23.29_o to_o fire_n which_o so_o smite_v and_o pierce_v the_o hard_a rock_n with_o heat_n that_o the_o same_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o open_v up_o and_o discover_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o anatomist_n razor_n and_o show_v the_o inward_a vileness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o high_a eulogy_n give_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o and_o the_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n do_v come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o smite_v it_o sound_o the_o wise_a reproof_n give_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n in_o a_o parable_n do_v smart_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o not_o that_o any_o natural_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 19.15_o but_o because_o god_n do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v his_o own_o sacred_a ordinance_n speak_v in_o simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o so_o they_o be_v powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o tuâ—n_o unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.21_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o example_n as_o in_o josiah_n humble_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o chron._n 24_o 27._o the_o convert-jew_n be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o word_n act_n 2.37_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n record_v by_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n thither_o a_o heathen_a philosoph_n who_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o acute_a logician_n but_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n there_o reason_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o school-disputes_a but_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o distinction_n do_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a though_o not_o a_o learned_a man_n come_v against_o he_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n and_o in_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n with_o much_o zeal_n say_v to_o he_o o_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o make_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v life_n into_o he_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o lose_a condition_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o apply_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n o_o philosopher_n believe_v thou_o it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o he_o without_o all_o contradiction_n as_o astonish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v only_o answer_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n indeed_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v thereafter_o the_o age_a father_n desire_v he_o to_o follow_v after_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v christian_n a_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o that_o save_a truth_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o follow_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o his_o scholar_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o hearer_n say_v so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o bare_a word_n only_o i_o do_v oppose_v word_n to_o word_n and_o by_o artifice_n of_o word_n i_o do_v elude_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o power_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n my_o naked_a word_n can_v not_o resist_v divine_a power_n neither_o can_v man_n withstand_v god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o scholar_n believe_v you_o in_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o i_o follow_v this_o age_a man_n in_o and_z by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n ruffinus_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o relate_v this_o history_n say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o verify_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o word_n we_o see_v it_o can_v so_o smite_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o imagination_n captive_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o light_n show_v and_o convince_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sinful_a way_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom_n 7.7_o and_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n most_o vile_a as_o to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o a_o pot_n to_o putrify_a sore_n to_o leprosy_n to_o dung_n to_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o to_o a_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o own_o vomit_n but_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o wit_n all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a unless_o it_o be_v preven_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.5_o joh._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v after_o conviction_n by_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n act_v 2.37_o the_o convert-jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o from_o fear_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o affrighted_a jailor_n be_v affright_v from_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dangeâ—_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v out_o act_v 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n felix_n the_o governor_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v tremble_v act_v 24.25_o 3._o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o fear_n than_o the_o will_n be_v pain_v and_o confound_v with_o shame_n and_o displeasure_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n unto_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o stupid_a heart_n to_o resort_v often_o unto_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v smite_v the_o earthy_a and_o obdure_v heart_n and_o open_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 14._o object_n 1._o but_o many_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n
grace_n be_v more_o harden_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a perverseness_n and_o corruption_n bend_v they_o the_o more_o against_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n 2._o if_o wicked_a man_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o great_a day_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n ps_n 7.12_o 13._o ps_n 9.17_o rom._n 2.16_o use_v for_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o obey_v in_o time_n that_o warning_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o be_v not_o stiff-necked_a but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o quest_n what_o call_v you_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o my_o sin_n be_v of_o infirmity_n or_o obstinacy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o obstinate_a man_n be_v one_o who_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sinful_a course_n notwithstanding_o frequent_a reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o secret_a challenge_n from_o his_o own_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o jew_n jer._n 44.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o obstinate_a man_n be_v reprove_v speak_v or_o in_o heart_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v act_v the_o evil_a deed_n over_o again_o jer._n 2.25_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o himself_o ps_n 81.13_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o over_o satan_n find_v such_o a_o man_n and_o drive_v he_o on_o in_o his_o sinful_a course_n as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o perdition_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o by_o some_o sad_a judgement_n in_o his_o evil_a way_n whereof_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n yet_o go_v on_o in_o it_o as_o balaam_n do_v towards_o balak_n with_o who_o in_o end_n he_o perish_v such_o a_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n be_v ahaz_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o presagious_a of_o a_o sad_a ensue_a judgement_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n harden_v himself_o against_o the_o frequent_a challenge_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o a_o mind_n past_o feeling_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n therefore_o despise_v thou_o not_o such_o warning_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o under_o such_o challenge_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o verse_n v._n and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o that_o great_a and_o necessary_a qualification_n require_v for_o right_a govern_n of_o people_n to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o breed_v and_o entertain_v great_a respect_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o governor_n the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v evident_a especial_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o his_o assertion_n for_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o 2._o his_o diligence_n in_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 3.2_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o 3._o his_o carefulness_n in_o keep_v all_o these_o who_o by_o say_v and_o well-doing_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o jacob_n be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a in_o keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n our_o bless_a lord_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n keep_v all_o his_o sheep_n who_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n joh._n 6.40_o joh._n 10_o 27_o 28._o 4._o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v lawful_a promise_n rahab_n be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v her_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o spy_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n heb._n 10.23_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 9_o by_o the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o reins_o we_o understand_v 1._o the_o delight_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o special_a point_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o golden_a and_o embroider_a girdle_n be_v a_o ornament_n of_o king_n job_n 12.18_o 2._o his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o one_o gird_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isa_n 30_o 18._o and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o when_o it_o be_v open_v rev._n 3.20_o 3._o it_o signify_v the_o firmness_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o promise_n his_o faithfulness_n cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n or_o reins_o not_o like_o ezekiel_n his_o girdle_n that_o by_o time_n be_v mar_v and_o spoil_v but_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o conclus_fw-la 1._o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o assertion_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n not_o yet_o purify_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o captivat_fw-la sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n unto_o all_o his_o assertion_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n have_v assert_v it_o joh._n 10.31_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o believe_v his_o eternal_a existence_n before_o all_o time_n even_o his_o personal_a pre-existence_n with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o come_n forth_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v assert_v it_o pro._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n into_o this_o inferior_a world_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o consecrat_v a_o entry_n for_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v his_o individual_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n social_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o one_o prime_a cause_n with_o he_o because_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a have_v assert_v it_o joh._n 5.17_o 19_o 20._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n full_a of_o veracity_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o
his_o own_o good_a time_n can_v easy_o recompense_v all_o our_o temporal_a loss_n even_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n be_v 61.7_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a and_o for_o confusion_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n therefore_o in_o their_o land_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o double_a but_o certain_o in_o that_o day_n of_o restore_v all_o thing_n all_o loss_n shall_v be_v recompense_v though_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la yet_o in_o value_n exceed_v they_o very_o far_o therefore_o reckon_v with_o thyself_o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o object_n 4._o the_o faithful_a lord_n have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o yet_o i_o be_o daily_o infest_a with_o sinful_a thought_n and_o sometime_o bring_v into_o bondage_n with_o my_o own_o consent_n ans_fw-fr yet_o it_o be_v the_o better_a that_o such_o thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o thy_o spirit_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n even_o thy_o indwelling_a corruption_n and_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o it_o reverence_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o incursion_n and_o bicker_n of_o that_o impure_a spirit_n he_o permit_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o prayer_n mâ—y_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v by_o thou_o all_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n permit_v and_o order_v it_o for_o good_a that_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v not_o multiply_v in_o the_o land_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n permit_v the_o indwelling_a and_o stir_n of_o corruption_n within_o thy_o soul_n to_o preveen_v the_o increase_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o keep_v thou_o humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o to_o stir_v thou_o up_o unto_o daily_a prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n therefore_o give_v it_o not_o over_o but_o resist_v daily_o trust_v to_o that_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o thou_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o fight_v against_o thy_o lust_n although_o through_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n at_o a_o time_n thou_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n yet_o despair_v not_o of_o victory_n in_o end_n mourn_v as_o peter_n do_v after_o his_o denial_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o if_o thou_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o thy_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o voluntary_a when_o thou_o mourn_v for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o resistance_n to_o it_o from_o grace_n in_o thy_o will_n and_o he_o that_o give_v grace_n to_o resist_v shall_v give_v victory_n in_o end_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n bring_v his_o son_n who_o have_v be_v infest_a and_o molest_v from_o his_o childhood_n and_o when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v vex_v he_o and_o rend_v he_o but_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o charge_v that_o soul_n spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o mark_v 9.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v never_o more_o infest_a than_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n yet_o rise_v up_o by_o repentance_n and_o resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n who_o know_v but_o thy_o mighty_a lord_n will_v rebuke_v that_o unclean_a motion_n and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o object_n 5._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o under_o great_a affliction_n and_o desertion_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o appearance_n of_o comfort_n nor_o out-gate_n answ_n as_o faithfulness_n cleave_v to_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o girdle_n so_o let_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o lung_n like_o bellows_o do_v cool_a and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o faint_v not_o through_o much_o heat_n and_o labour_n so_o faith_n breathe_v the_o faithful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o the_o faint_a soul_n do_v revive_v the_o same_o psal_n 27.14_o psal_n 42.5_o psal_n 119.81_o when_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n act_n 27._o see_v no_o light_n outward_a for_o direct_v their_o course_n they_o do_v cast_v out_o their_o anchor_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n so_o when_o thou_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o faithful_a lord_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o god_n isai_n 50.10_o remember_v for_o thy_o encouragement_n thy_o bless_a lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o compassionate_a mat._n 15.32_o he_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o multitude_n who_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n without_o any_o bodily_a refreshment_n and_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n much_o more_o thy_o lord_n full_a of_o compassion_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o poor_a humble_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v wait_v on_o he_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o for_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a hope_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o thirst_v more_o and_o more_o for_o righteousness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o some_o refreshment_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o as_o he_o do_v to_o that_o old_a expectant_a simeon_n luk._n 2._o he_o will_v give_v he_o christ_n his_o saviour_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n verse_n vi._n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o from_o this_o vers_n to_o the_o 10._o be_v set_v down_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o wit_n a_o strange_a change_n and_o metamorphosis_n of_o person_n who_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n do_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o a_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a disposition_n and_o of_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a conversation_n who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o antipathy_n one_o against_o another_o who_o be_v like_o wolf_n in_o oppression_n like_o leopard_n and_o young_a lion_n in_o fierceness_n like_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o venomousness_n in_o conversation_n but_o these_o after_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o other_o who_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o daunt_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o also_o with_o these_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v like_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o change_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o at_o the_o sunrising_n the_o wild_a beast_n do_v return_v to_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_v make_v their_o wild_a and_o beastly_a affection_n to_o hide_v themselves_o for_o shame_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol-lust_n isai_n 31.6_o 7._o hos_fw-la 14.8_o observe_v
in_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o time_n do_v contract_v dust_n and_o fuilÈie_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v need_v of_o daily_a wash_n so_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o close_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o many_o time_n they_o be_v open_a and_o enlarge_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o put_v even_a man_n convert_v unto_o a_o daily_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v perfect_a purity_n of_o heart_n like_o angel_n not_o a_o wander_a motion_n there_o we_o will_v be_v far_o above_o the_o world_n which_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o far_o above_o the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o now_o and_o then_o interveening_a draw_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n off_o god_n but_o at_o our_o change_n into_o glory_n nothing_o can_v or_o will_v intervene_v between_o god_n and_o we_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n then_o will_v be_v whole_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v upon_o he_o 4._o though_o now_o after_o conversion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o calmness_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o always_o alike_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v say_v as_o job_n 7.4_o i_o be_o full_a of_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o david_n ps_n 42.7_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 38.13_o as_o a_o lion_n so_o will_v he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o our_o last_o change_n to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o everlasting_a calm_n like_o that_o of_o man_n toss_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o come_v within_o a_o safe_a harbour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a bulwark_n unto_o they_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a many_o time_n as_o a_o drudge_n unto_o a_o corrupt_a and_o imperious_a will_n but_o at_o our_o last_o change_n as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v whole_o and_o sweet_o subordinat_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n shall_v be_v a_o temple_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wrong_a look_n in_o the_o eye_n nor_o a_o impertinent_a word_n in_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o wrong_a step_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o bodily_a motion_n and_o conversation_n the_o body_n now_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o healthful_a and_o strong_a now_o it_o be_v weary_a and_o subject_a to_o faint_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v agile_a as_o augustine_n speak_v it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o instant_n of_o time_n wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v then_o shall_v our_o body_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v transfigure_v philip_n 3.20_o use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sense_n and_o masterful_a passion_n like_o brute-beast_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n some_o be_v like_a lion_n in_o fierceness_n some_o like_a bear_n in_o their_o inconsiderate_a wrath_n some_o like_a evening_n wolf_n in_o their_o cruel_a covetousness_n some_o like_o the_o asp_n in_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o other_o like_o the_o crocodile_n in_o dissemble_v their_o cruelty_n with_o false_a show_n of_o pity_n that_o the_o more_o easy_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o simple_a one_o but_o such_o man_n will_v consider_v in_o time_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o the_o old_a man_n like_o moab_n not_o change_v from_o their_o lees_n consider_v 1._o in_o god_n account_n you_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n before_o this_o happy_a change_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o true_o compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 2._o you_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o this_o change_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n except_o you_o be_v in_o he_o first_o as_o new_a creature_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 5.23_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n from_o thy_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n death_n in_o its_o approach_n will_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o apprehend_v a_o rebel_n in_o his_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o straightways_o to_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o king_n bench_n psal_n 7.12_o 13._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o this_o change_n as_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o leprosy_n so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v admission_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n until_o you_o be_v cleanse_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o your_o presumptuous_a thought_n of_o salvation_n without_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o groundless_a fantasy_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o use_v 3_o for_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o real_a change_n from_o their_o former_a vain_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n and_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n though_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n in_o he_o be_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o will_v be_v full_a like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v mediate_v as_o through_o a_o lattesse_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o intuitive_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n our_o will_n be_v not_o only_o mutable_a by_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutable_a condition_n even_o after_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o proneness_n and_o liberty_n unto_o evil_n but_o in_o heaven_n our_o will_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o immutable_a condition_n fix_v always_o upon_o god_n and_o subordinat_fw-la unto_o his_o will_n necessary_o yet_o most_o free_o without_o all_o force_n and_o co-action_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n then_o there_o will_v be_v perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n altogether_o faultless_a judas_n epist_n 24._o than_o shall_v there_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a calm_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o air_n of_o temptation_n or_o whisper_v of_o any_o inordinat_a motion_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n like_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n above_o whole_o consecrat_v to_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a change_n they_o see_v in_o this_o unconstant_a world_n and_o in_o some_o inward_a change_n they_o feel_v now_o and_o then_o in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o unchangeable_a condition_n that_o abide_v they_o in_o heaven_n quest_n some_o will_v say_v i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o change_v and_o have_v some_o wish_n for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o life_n before_o
i_o can_v be_v change_v into_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o other_o life_n but_o see_v this_o change_n be_v not_o ordinary_o upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v as_o previous_a in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o change_n ans_fw-fr 1._o thou_o will_v be_v first_o from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o thy_o extreme_a danger_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o change_v from_o thy_o former_a evil_a way_n psal_n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o thou_o must_v believe_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o will_v attend_v thy_o change_n to_o wit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 119.165_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v ezek._n 18.21_o rom._n 8.13_o 2._o thou_o will_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n his_o sad_a judgement_n according_o fall_v upon_o some_o sinner_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o change_v from_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n some_o drunkard_n have_v be_v take_v away_o sudden_o other_o clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o make_v visible_a document_n of_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n against_o excess_n and_o riot_n likeways_o some_o unclean_a person_n have_v be_v see_v pine_v away_o in_o vile_a disease_n and_o other_o of_o they_o bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n through_o the_o whorish_a woman_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o harlot_n observe_v this_o and_o change_v thy_o way_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o severe_a warning_n from_o other_o it_o be_v say_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5.22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 3._o observe_v also_o some_o change_n in_o thy_o own_o outward_a condition_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o sad_a dispensation_n from_o providence_n when_o thou_o be_v run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n which_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n opposition_n unto_o balaam_n in_o his_o way_n to_o balaak_n make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o sad_a occurence_n before_o wrath_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a day_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o such_o warning_n job_n 9.4_o god_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n have_v change_v thy_o adversity_n into_o prosperity_n observe_v it_o and_o let_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o change_n from_o thy_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o say_v as_o ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n 4._o be_v thou_o resolute_a against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o future_a change_n especial_o against_o the_o bitter_a mock_n of_o such_o as_o sometime_o be_v thy_o prosane_a companion_n in_o iniquity_n who_o will_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o thou_o after_o thy_o change_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o will_v possible_o call_v thou_o a_o vile_a hypocrite_n but_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o honest_a heart_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v thyself_o as_o paul_n do_v act._n 24.16_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb_fw-mi 13.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o fair_a profession_n ps_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o be_v thou_o also_o resolute_a against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n who_o will_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n from_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n act._n 13.10_o but_o resist_v thou_o such_o evil_a suggestion_n at_o the_o very_a first_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n mat._n 16.23_o 6._o be_v thou_o resolute_a against_o discouragement_n suggest_v by_o worldly_a man_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o go_v forward_o into_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o the_o unfaithful_a spy_n do_v discourage_v the_o israelit_n from_o go_v to_o that_o earthly_a canaan_n num._n 13.32_o they_o allege_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o melancholious_a and_o comfortless_a course_n of_o life_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a joy_n and_o mirth_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n after_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n luk._n 15.32_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v the_o eunuch_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act._n 8.39_o 7._o in_o order_n to_o thy_o future_a change_n thou_o must_v believe_v that_o infallible_a proposition_n if_o we_o change_v from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o wrath_n and_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n isa_n 55.6_o 7._o jer._n 18.7_o for_o a_o man_n will_v not_o change_v his_o way_n unless_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o happy_a by_o the_o change_n 8._o last_o thou_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v this_o happy_a change_n in_o thou_o for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o divine_a help_n may_v do_v some_o act_n previous_a to_o the_o special_a change_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o grace_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o without_o the_o concourse_n and_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o special_a help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n change_v himself_o from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a although_o some_o previous_a disposition_n be_v ordinary_o antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o invincible_a grace_n of_o god_n change_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v august_n cite_v this_o place_n say_v well_o in_o vain_a do_v vain_a man_n say_v i_o will_v heal_v myself_o no_o say_v he_o let_v we_o say_v heal_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v behealed_a jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v he_o preveen_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o thereafter_o follow_v we_o also_o with_o his_o grace_n lest_o we_o shall_v will_v in_o vain_a observe_v 3._o a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n from_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v visible_a and_o evident_a in_o these_o four_o effect_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a already_o convert_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v by_o weak_a man_n a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 3._o honesty_n and_o righteousness_n in_o their_o purchase_n and_o contentment_n with_o their_o own_o portion_n the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n 4._o peaceable-mindedness_a and_o a_o meek_a conversation_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n 1._o evidence_n sincere_a and_o real_a convert_v will_v delight_v themselves_o most_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o intimate_fw-la fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o shun_v
to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n nor_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o difficult_a duty_n command_v by_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.19_o 20._o and_o of_o paul_n gal._n 1_o 16._o neither_o must_v we_o consult_v with_o humane_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n as_o our_o dictator_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o these_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a in_o our_o enquiry_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o although_o we_o can_v by_o humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o these_o divine_a truth_n and_o although_o through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n we_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a verity_n yet_o after_o better_a consideration_n we_o conclude_v that_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o natural_a truth_n because_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o real_a verity_n and_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o only_a by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o faith_n we_o perceive_v and_o take_v up_o these_o sublime_a divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n though_o never_o so_o refine_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v lightsome_a body_n yet_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o which_o our_o eye_n can_v reach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o oppose_v the_o barking_n of_o humane_a reason_n against_o reveal_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o these_o man_n who_o idolise_v humane_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n which_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o take_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o so_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o debate_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o which_o augustine_n say_v to_o the_o manichee_n lib._n 17._o against_o faust_n chap._n 3._o your_o tergiversation_n and_o prevarication_n be_v every_o way_n confound_v say_v plain_o that_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o you_o have_v a_o will_n to_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o you_o will_v you_o believe_v rather_o yourselves_o then_o the_o gospel_n but_o although_o humane_a reason_n can_v conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n without_o all_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o modest_a silence_v of_o all_o humane_a reason_n to_o submit_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o silent_a humane_a reason_n be_v in_o these_o great_a mystery_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o it_o well_o become_v humane_a reason_n that_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o divinity_n to_o be_v silent_a when_o her_o mistress_n speak_v augustine_n frequent_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_o who_o do_v too_o much_o extol_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n do_v repeat_v this_o say_n credam_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligam_fw-la let_v i_o once_o believe_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n then_o shall_v i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a in_o respect_n of_o divine_a testimony_n though_o i_o see_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o bernard_n epist_n 190._o what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n than_o to_o endeavour_v by_o thy_o low_a and_o silly_a humane_a reason_n to_o transcend_v and_o surmount_v supreme_a reason_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n 4._o as_o thou_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v cross_v thy_o opinion_n design_n humour_n or_o interest_n luke_n 8.15_o thou_o must_v not_o come_v as_o these_o proud_a man_n jer._n 42_o who_o pretend_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o answer_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n they_o in_o their_o pride_n disobey_v it_o but_o come_v with_o that_o disposition_n and_o earnest_n wish_v that_o david_n have_v psal_n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n then_o may_v thou_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n psal_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n likewise_o whosoever_o submit_v sincere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n 1_o thes_n 5.13_o for_o when_o the_o message_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o make_v room_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o receive_v the_o messenger_n for_o his_o master_n and_o the_o work_n sake_n rebekah_n be_v very_o civil_a and_o courteous_a towards_o abraham_n servant_n who_o come_v to_o suit_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o his_o master_n son_n gen._n 24._o and_o shall_v not_o believer_n be_v kind_o affection_a towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v suit_n they_o in_o marriage_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n evid_v 3._o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a change_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n live_v like_o a_o fierce_a lion_n upon_o violence_n and_o rapine_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n what_o way_n he_o purchase_v his_o livelihood_n after_o his_o conversion_n shall_v forsake_v his_o unlawful_a way_n of_o purchase_n and_o thereafter_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o lawful_a labour_n as_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o content_a therewith_o as_o his_o allowance_n from_o god_n even_o as_o the_o ox_n eat_v straw_n and_o provender_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o in_o his_o own_o manner_n content_v therewith_o from_o this_o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n we_o infer_v clear_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o man_n true_o convert_v will_v forsake_v their_o former_a evil_a way_n of_o purchase_n by_o fraud_n or_o oppression_n and_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o purchase_n in_o time_n come_v 2._o they_o will_v study_v contentment_n in_o their_o lawful_a purchase_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a conclus_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o true_a convert_n will_v forsake_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v every_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o he_o know_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o such_o prov_fw-mi 28.13_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n isai_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o oppressor_n or_o fraudulent_a in_o
worthy_a godly_a man_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o great_a favour_n offer_v and_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o heathen_a prince_n quest_n 2._o may_v a_o true_a convert_n be_v displease_v with_o â—ad_a affliction_n lie_v on_o he_o for_o the_o present_a and_o if_o he_o may_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o present_a condition_n with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v answ_n he_o may_v be_v displease_v with_o affliction_n as_o a_o thing_n bitter_a and_o hurtful_a to_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o yet_o be_v content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_n the_o sick_a patient_n be_v displease_v and_o have_v no_o contentment_n in_o the_o potion_n of_o medicine_n be_v consider_v simple_o yet_o be_v he_o well_o please_v and_o content_a with_o it_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o skilful_a physician_n in_o order_n to_o his_o better_a health_n although_o impatient_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a contentment_n under_o it_o yet_o humble_a desire_n of_o a_o delivery_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n luk._n 22.42_o he_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o our_o own_o delivery_n out_o of_o affliction_n as_o wicked_a ahaziah_n do_v 2_o king_n 1._o yea_o far_o rather_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a quest_n 3._o be_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o we_o already_o and_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o have_v more_o of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o our_o discontentment_n with_o our_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n or_o our_o desire_n to_o have_v more_o proceed_v from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o envy_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v praise_n with_o man_n as_o we_o see_v other_o of_o more_o eminent_a gift_n have_v thus_o simon_n magus_n desire_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o desire_v increase_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o any_o fret_a discontentment_n at_o what_o they_o want_v but_o rather_o from_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o more_o and_o edify_v other_o so_o they_o humble_o submit_v the_o measure_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o little_a they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o praise_v his_o free_a grace_n with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o withal_o they_o reach_v forth_o unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.13_o 2._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o true_a contentment_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o psal_n 30_o 5._o psal_n 63.3_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o and_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soul-satisfying_a portion_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v a_o good_a universal_a to_o give_v contentment_n unto_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a sound_n delight_v the_o ear_n but_o not_o the_o eye_n and_o pleasant_a colour_n delight_v the_o eye_n but_o not_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o soul_n receive_v god_n and_o his_o favour_n have_v a_o universal_a satsifaction_n to_o wit_n of_o light_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o love_n to_o the_o will_n and_o of_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v have_v more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a 2._o the_o soul-satisfying_a good_a must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v intimate_fw-la to_o the_o soul_n worldly_a and_o sensual_a object_n stick_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o reason_n with_o any_o solid_a contentment_n they_o be_v as_o saul_n armour_n unto_o david_n loose_a and_o shuffle_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n so_o that_o ouâ—_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o say_v as_o psal_n 103.1_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 3._o the_o soul-satisfying_a good_a must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a because_o any_o inferior_a good_a can_v full_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n know_v of_o one_o superior_a and_o better_a as_o moses_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o see_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n until_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n till_o we_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n that_o be_v above_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o soul-satisfying_a good_a must_v be_v permanent_a because_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o a_o change_n do_v interrupt_v our_o present_a contentment_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o chronical_a disease_n the_o fear_n of_o return_v fit_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n all_o worldly_a object_n be_v like_o a_o summer_n flood_n pass_v away_o prov._n 27.24_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n but_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o our_o full_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 89.33_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a contentment_n be_v 1._o withdraw_v thy_o heart_n from_o seek_v oâ—_n place_v thy_o contentment_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n because_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v deceitful_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a and_o worldly_a honour_n do_v evanish_v like_o smoke_n for_o worldly_a glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o a_o man_n into_o the_o grave_n psal_n 49.17_o 2._o make_v god_n and_o his_o favour_n your_o portion_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v your_o present_a condition_n or_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v inward_a contentment_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o full_a unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a portion_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o satisfaction_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o want_n or_o loss_n worldly_a thou_o may_v and_o shall_v rest_v content_a in_o he_o who_o be_v thy_o alsufficient_a portion_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o fig_n tree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v a_o small_a portion_n put_v to_o adventure_v at_o sea_n do_v yet_o rest_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v abide_v sure_o at_o land_n 3._o be_v moderate_a in_o your_o worldly_a desire_n of_o thing_n worldly_a prov._n 30.8_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a job_n 6.5_o do_v the_o ox_n low_a over_o his_o fodder_n and_o grace_n be_v content_a with_o less_o even_o in_o tribulation_n and_o worldly_a want_n it_o can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n alone_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o
together_o it_o grow_v up_o in_o sanctification_n and_o become_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o division_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o unpleasant_a and_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o division_n among_o the_o rower_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o vain_a presumption_n in_o the_o passenger_n to_o take_v the_o oar_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n great_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o her_o way_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v so_o far_o in_o the_o apostl_n time_n in_o one_o age_n only_o their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v then_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o nor_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o row_v one_o to_o another_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o in_o a_o bitter_a emulation_n but_o do_v strive_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n for_o further_a the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o paul_n and_o cephas_n be_v no_o way_n the_o the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o these_o division_n they_o do_v not_o foment_n they_o by_o their_o own_o contention_n or_o by_o bitter_a emulation_n and_o popular_a ambition_n paul_n sharp_o reprove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o course_n not_o of_o spiritual_a but_o rather_o of_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o peter_n require_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o to_o drink-in_a the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n like_o new_a bear_v babe_n who_o look_v more_o to_o the_o breast_n than_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nurse_n division_n and_o discord_n in_o a_o church_n have_v many_o time_n prove_v as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v in_o the_o donatist_n the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o build_n than_o the_o rain_n get_v place_n and_o though_o not_o perceive_v at_o first_o yet_o in_o end_n undermyne_v the_o wall_n consume_v the_o timber_n and_o in_o end_n bring_v ruin_n a_o small_a lake_n in_o the_o ship_n at_o first_o through_o the_o joyntour_n of_o the_o board_n if_o not_o timous_o and_o careful_o stop_v do_v drown_v the_o ship_n and_o also_o the_o passenger_n division_n in_o church_n one_o from_o another_o do_v entertain_v heresy_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o great_a heretic_n martion_n who_o tertullian_n call_v murem_fw-la ponticum_fw-la the_o rat_n that_o do_v rend_v and_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v that_o division_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n for_o rome_n will_v have_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o heretic_n flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n get_v shelter_n in_o the_o western_a that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v maintain_v their_o pretend_a privilege_n to_o revise_v and_o recognosce_fw-la all_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n those_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o western_a church_n be_v countenance_v and_o welcome_v in_o the_o eastern_a be_v it_o not_o their_o division_n from_o the_o western_a church_n and_o their_o bitter_a emulation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o emulation_n of_o supremacy_n which_o ambition_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o chief_a church_n ruler_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v and_o sometime_o do_v give_v connivance_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n not_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intention_n but_o out_o of_o their_o excess_n of_o moderation_n and_o charitable_a inclination_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o subtle_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_o but_o such_o connivance_n prove_v ofttimes_o very_o unprofitable_a yea_o exceed_o harmful_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o those_o dissemble_a heretic_n who_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v officious_a follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o those_o good_a man_n afterward_o when_o these_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v tolerate_v they_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n these_o deceiver_n begin_v open_o to_o vent_v and_o violent_o to_o press_v upon_o other_o their_o opinion_n as_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n tolerate_v as_o private_a opinion_n therefore_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o division_n schism_n and_o all_o bitter_a emulation_n for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o up-stirring_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o 1._o our_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n our_o redeemer_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o the_o more_o peaceable_a we_o be_v we_o become_v the_o like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n how_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o bear_v another_o ephraim_n against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n it_o be_v call_v a_o eat_n of_o their_o own_o arm_n be_v 9.20_o such_o contention_n and_o division_n be_v like_o two_o sandy-stone_n grate_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o till_o they_o be_v crumble_v into_o nothing_o this_o fury_n and_o madness_n be_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o sober-minded_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o they_o think_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o moab_n do_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 3.23_o they_o have_v smite_v one_o another_o now_o therefore_o moab_n to_o the_o spoil_n 3._o consider_v often_o and_o serious_o peaceable_a mindedness_n be_v a_o individual_a companion_n of_o true_a religion_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v let_v we_o labour_n for_o christian_n moderation_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o dispute_n and_o decline_v extremity_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v true_o that_o divers_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o oppose_v and_o counterpoise_v the_o opinoin_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o be_v ofttimes_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o golden_a midst_n and_o afterward_o can_v retire_v although_o possible_o they_o will_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v their_o party_n who_o opinion_n they_o have_v once_o espouse_v let_v we_o beware_v of_o that_o too_o simple_a credulity_n to_o tatler_n and_o whisperer_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 25.23_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n ps_n 51.18_o ps_n 122.6_o 7._o verse_n ix_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o this_o great_a conversion_n and_o change_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n to_o wit_n the_o abound_a and_o large_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n shall_v
be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v for_o answer_v consider_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n ps_n 147.19_o 20._o rom._n 3.2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o mat._n 28.19_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o proselyte_n at_o diverse_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v melchizedeck_v though_o some_o think_v he_o be_v shem_n and_o job_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n be_v jethro_n in_o joshua_n his_o time_n rachab_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n ittai_n the_o gittit_n in_o solomon_n time_n hiram_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n ebedmelech_n these_o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a flood_n of_o convert_v foretell_v be_v 2.2_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abound_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sea_n abound_v with_o water_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v unto_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.23_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a commission_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o faith_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22.8_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o require_v miracle_n at_o this_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o prodigy_n who_o believe_v not_o when_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n which_o sometime_o be_v christian_a and_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o turcism_n and_o mahometism_n as_o at_o this_o day_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o many_o nation_n live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o paganism_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a india_n observe_v the_o preach_v hear_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o gospel-like_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o god_n have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o instance_n of_o divers_a person_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.37.47_o act._n 16.14.33.31_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n the_o gospel_n get_v as_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 20.33_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v send_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n out_o of_o god_n freegrace_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o also_o by_o it_o as_o the_o ordinar_a instrument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discern_v and_o appoint_v for_o salvation_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o now_o in_o these_o day_n after_o that_o this_o sacred_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n be_v seal_v and_o reposit_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15_o as_o the_o only_a authentical_a record_n and_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o or_o contrair_v to_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v enthusiasm_n and_o a_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n to_o perceive_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o love_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n open_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o heart_n luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act._n 5.20_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o plough_n to_o rend_v the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o faith_n conceive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeration_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n remission_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o reason_n and_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scriptural_a truth_n 1._o hope_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o condemn_a rebel_n unto_o a_o estate_n of_o person_n justify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v
to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o cornerstone_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o a_o weary_a person_n sink_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fire_n serpent_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a manna_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o he_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o promise_n sweet_a in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n like_o precious_a ointment_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o joy_n to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a this_o true_a manna_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o full_a and_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n glory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v tell_v i_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o i_o do_v now_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o gather_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o by_o faith_n bring_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n early_o to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v thy_o soul_n acquaint_v yourselves_o in_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v new_a acquaintance_n at_o his_o second_o come_v with_o any_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o this_o their_o day_n he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o slothful_a virgin_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 25._o bring_v spiritual_a hunger_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sauce_n to_o provoke_v appetite_n after_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o hide_a manna_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v bring_v faith_n with_o you_o for_o by_o it_o we_o seed_n on_o christ_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o preservation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n 4._o god_n ordain_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o care_n in_o time-coming_a so_o lay_v thou_o up_o in_o thy_o memory_n any_o experience_n of_o refreshment_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o time-coming_a in_o all_o thy_o want_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a when_o thou_o find_v any_o faintness_n or_o fail_v of_o spirit_n and_o no_o liveliness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n then_o remember_v thou_o by-gone_a experience_n of_o former_a refreshment_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 16.8_o 9_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o etc._n etc._n remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o spiritual_a refreshment_n by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o disquiet_v soul_n as_o psal_n 42.6_o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n from_o the_o hill_n mizar_n and_o resolve_v thou_o and_o conclude_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v vers_fw-la 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n see_v our_o bless_a lord_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o lip_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n cleave_v to_o his_o reins_o as_o a_o girdle_n isa_n 11.5_o in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n of_o acceptance_n into_o his_o favour_n or_o perseverance_n in_o his_o favour_n i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n to_o all_o who_o weary_v of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n object_n i_o can_v deny_v my_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o sensible_a rest_n and_o quietness_n to_o my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o rest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o consider_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o weariness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o weary_v only_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o burden_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n thus_o cain_n be_v weary_v when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o that_o thou_o be_v weary_v of_o it_o as_o a_o unclean_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o thy_o gracious_a god_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o weary_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o although_o thou_o get_v not_o rest_v to_o thy_o sense_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o depart_v from_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28.16_o wait_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o all_o who_o cast_v their_o burden_n upon_o christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n lay_v in_o zion_n because_o those_o who_o rest_n on_o his_o promise_n and_o on_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a rest_n 1._o the_o rest_n or_o acquiescence_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o debtor_n have_v some_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o the_o creditor_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v his_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o there_o be_v some_o commotion_n in_o the_o spirit_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o their_o sense_n this_o rest_n be_v like_a unto_o some_o rest_n the_o ship_n that_o be_v former_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n have_v now_o at_o anchor_n although_o not_o without_o some_o agitation_n and_o commotion_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o rest_n be_v like_o the_o quietness_n a_o great_a debtor_n have_v in_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o discharge_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v ee_o and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_o with_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o with_o those_o pleasure_n
or_o predestinate_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n job_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o undergo_v a_o temporary_a curse_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a curse_n and_o wrath_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o temporary_a curse_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v do_v give_v infinite_a value_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o person_n suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o this_o shameful_a death_n he_o may_v merit_v our_o exaltation_n unto_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o and_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v our_o exaltation_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n this_o joy_n and_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n he_o shall_v obtain_v over_o all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o to_o this_o knowledge_n all_o humane_a learning_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr it_o be_v of_o special_a use_n 1._o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o get_v eternal_a life_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n when_o thou_o consider_v for_o who_o he_o suffer_v this_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v even_o for_o thou_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n at_o first_o by_o a_o wicked_a inclination_n and_o after_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n thou_o be_v a_o rebel_n by_o thy_o wicked_a act_n and_o work_n man_n sometime_o have_v die_v for_o their_o friend_n as_o codrus_n and_o curius_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o painfulness_n of_o his_o death_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sinew_n meet_v together_o and_o convey_v the_o pain_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a the_o complexion_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a as_o a_o sound_n and_o cleanly_a body_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o cold_a pierce_a air_n than_o a_o gross_a humorous_a body_n look_v in_o narrow_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o suffering_n even_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o soul-suffering_n they_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o extreme_a they_o be_v therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n say_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n unknown_a suffering_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o may_v know_v something_o of_o they_o from_o his_o expression_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a thou_o may_v see_v something_o of_o they_o in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n our_o rage_a fever_n in_o our_o sin_v bring_v on_o he_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cure_v we_o of_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o sin_n we_o hear_v something_o of_o his_o soul-suffering_n from_o his_o most_o sad_a complaint_n to_o the_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o we_o have_v forsake_v god_n day_n without_o number_n and_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o comfort_n for_o a_o time_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sinful_a desertion_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o communion_n of_o favour_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n consider_v the_o shamefulness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o beholder_n and_o shame_n to_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n it_o rack_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n psal_n 69.20_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n consider_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v isa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v for_o what_o end_n our_o bless_a lord_n suffer_v all_o this_o pain_n and_o shame_n his_o back_n be_v furrow_v with_o stripe_n and_o scourge_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n to_o get_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n he_o suffer_v all_o this_o pain_n and_o shame_n to_o save_v thou_o from_o extreme_a and_o endless_a pain_n and_o shame_n how_o shall_v a_o sick_a patient_a love_n his_o physician_n that_o preveen_v a_o dangerous_a fever_n and_o how_o shall_v a_o malefactor_n love_v the_o man_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pillory_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o bless_a lord_n who_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v save_v we_o from_o that_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thy_o heart_n humble_a with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o by-gone_a sin_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v mortify_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o for_o time_n come_v sorrow_n and_o shame_n be_v two_o mortify_a passion_n as_o a_o debtor_n be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o distress_n his_o surety_n be_v put_v to_o for_o his_o debt_n and_o he_o be_v very_o spare_v to_o take_v on_o new_a debt_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hem_v we_o in_o and_o make_v we_o straitlaced_n not_o to_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o to_o debord_v towards_o any_o thing_n may_v offend_v he_o who_o die_v such_o a_o death_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n and_o sin_n it_o will_v mortify_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o too_o many_o gal._n 6.14_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n joy_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n suppress_v and_o in_o end_n quench_v all_o sinful_a joy_n as_o sweet_a odour_n bear_v down_o the_o stench_n of_o noisome_a and_o corrupt_a vapour_n so_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v bear_v down_o our_o vile_a lust_n this_o joy_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n surpass_v even_o all_o
yet_o hide_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o many_o outward_o call_v be_v not_o draw_v and_o call_v effectual_o matth._n 22.14_o matth._n 23.37_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n to_o the_o subject-matter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o very_a many_o though_o not_o simple_o for_o all_o individual_n of_o man_n joh._n 11.48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o many_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n as_o act._n 10.12_o peter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o great_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o famale_n jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 10.16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o these_o who_o be_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a draw_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 23.37_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wrought_v and_o fasten_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o these_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a draw_v by_o the_o word_n without_o this_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o man_n conversion_n act._n 13.45_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o envious_a jew_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o simple_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v be_v sufficient_a outward_a mean_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o be_v not_o effectual_a without_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o effectual_a draw_v be_v a_o draw_v upward_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o merit_n joh._n 6.65_o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cord_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v man_n from_o drown_v and_o destruction_n in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n upward_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o be_v like_o the_o heat_n descend_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o purify_a vapour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v up_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a iron_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n up_o to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a draw_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o draw_v only_o towards_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a applause_n or_o benefit_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o respect_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o samaritan_n his_o old_a follower_n who_o have_v now_o be_v baptize_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o draw_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a loss_n as_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n in_o their_o outward_a dissemble_a profession_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o inward_a draw_v and_o believe_v be_v from_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o will_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o together_o with_o thy_o word_n exert_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o invincible_a gâ—ace_n thou_o will_v make_v thy_o people_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o uniform_a draw_v both_o of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_v so_o many_o wheel_n anoint_a and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v after_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a draw_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whithersoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o light_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o will_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o enjoy_v he_o cant._n 3.8_o the_o affection_n like_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n be_v move_v and_o carry_v towards_o christ_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o by_o a_o vehement_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o although_o the_o draw_v and_o motion_n towards_o christ_n begin_v from_o within_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o draw_v also_o the_o outward_a man_n unto_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.13_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v first_o within_o and_o thereafter_o perceive_v in_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o horologe_n and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n so_o the_o inward_a draw_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v in_o our_o outward_a regular_a action_n and_o gracious_a communication_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a draw_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o preven_a grace_n make_v we_o first_o will_v and_o then_o by_o his_o subsequent_a and_o assist_a grace_n draw_v we_o most_o sweet_o with_o delectation_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o be_v draw_v forward_o to_o a_o place_n from_o the_o send_v of_o precious_a odour_n cant._n 1.3_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o the_o speedy_a mount_a of_o a_o eagle_n upon_o wing_n from_o the_o smell_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n so_o the_o sight_n and_o send_v through_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v most_o sweet_o and_o willing_o draw_v a_o hungry_a soul_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v
and_o refresh_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n mat._n 24.28_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o augustine_n in_o his_o tractat._n on_o this_o place_n â—aith_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v as_o the_o shepherd_n go_v before_o draw_v the_o sheep_n after_o he_o by_o hold_v forth_o a_o green_a branch_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o thereafter_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o object_n propound_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o strong_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 10.4_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a draw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o moral_a suasion_n of_o motive_n take_v from_o benefit_n or_o prejudice_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o powerful_a persuade_v and_o efficacious_a incline_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n hos_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o or_o to_o her_o heart_n although_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o resistance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exert_v that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v eph._n 1.19_o actual_a resistance_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o insuperable_a grace_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n augustine_n call_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o overcome_a delight_n like_o a_o sweet_a and_o strong_a smell_n overcome_v and_o bear_v down_o corrupt_a vapour_n and_o exhalation_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n be_v reject_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n because_o willingness_n to_o resist_v be_v take_v away_o as_o augustine_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o humble_a penitent_n shall_v look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o whatever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o thy_o guilty_a conscience_n confess_v thy_o sin_n with_o purpose_n and_o active_a endeavour_n for_o amend_v thy_o way_n draw_v near_o by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o if_o convince_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o thou_o look_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v isai_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o which_o place_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n if_o we_o compare_v vers_fw-la 23._o with_o phil._n 2.11_o all_o that_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o alike_o quick-sighted_a yet_o all_o who_o look_v be_v heal_v so_o all_o sting_v with_o sorrow_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o measure_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o draw_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n will_v be_v great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o estimation_n far_o above_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n esteem_v thing_n below_o in_o the_o valley_n to_o be_v but_o small_a so_o a_o soul_n elevate_v by_o say_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o esteem_v little_a of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a and_o durable_a riches_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n glori_v most_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o save_v we_o poor_a soul_n from_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o shame_n gal._n 6.14_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_a crucify_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o quicken_a we_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n but_o give_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n etc._n etc._n amen_o soul-healing_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n sermon_n iii_o psal._n 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n the_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n and_o among_o these_o work_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o poor_a mourn_a sinner_n because_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n this_o our_o bless_a lord_n appli_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n luk._n 4.18_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a as_o in_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v these_o three_o considerable_a 1._o the_o physician_n 2._o the_o patient_n 3._o the_o cure_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n we_o have_v all_o these_o three_o in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o jehovah_n he._n 2._o the_o patient_n the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o wound_v in_o spirit_n 3._o the_o cure_n he_o heal_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n heal_v all_o distemper_n he_o heal_v a_o distemper_a civil_a state_n by_o restore_v civil_a peace_n psal_n 46.9_o psal_n 147.14_o a_o distemper_a church_n by_o restore_a unity_n peace_n and_o love_n isa_n 30.26_o jer._n 30.17_o jer._n 32.39_o he_o heal_v breach_n in_o family_n by_o restore_v domestic_a peace_n and_o amity_n he_o heal_v distemper_n through_o bodily_a disease_n ezod_n 15.25_o 2_o king_n 20.5_o he_o heal_v soul_n distemper_v through_o the_o guilt_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n psal_n 103.3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n jer._n 3.22_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n in_o all_o our_o distemper_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sovereign_a physician_n for_o heal_v sick_a soul_n psal_n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i._n psa_n 60.2_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v thou_o have_v break_v it_o heal_v all_o the_o breach_n thereof_o for_o it_o shake_v especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a fever_n and_o distemper_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n through_o bypast_a sin_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n
for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o heal_v our_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o daily_a prayer_n these_o be_v through_o god_n blessing_n strengthen_v and_o heal_a ordinance_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o outward_a performance_n or_o on_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o intrinsecal_n virtue_n in_o they_o for_o heal_v a_o sick_a and_o faint_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heal_n follow_v matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 19.42_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o that_o gall_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o a_o people_n look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o instrument_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o provoke_v our_o jealousy_n god_n many_o time_n to_o withhold_v assistance_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o blessing_n from_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o the_o people_n for_o all_o these_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v but_o empty_a cistern_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v by_o a_o influence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n from_o himself_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a presence_n and_o blessing_n be_v like_o the_o staff_n of_o elisha_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o gehazi_n they_o do_v not_o quicken_v a_o dead_a soul_n nor_o awake_v the_o sleepy_a and_o secure_a soul_n 2_o king_n 4.31_o therefore_o inusing_a the_o outward_a mean_n for_o heal_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v go_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o great_a physician_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v go_v along_o with_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o he_o thou_o need_v not_o despare_v of_o heal_a for_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n he_o will_v heal_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v no_o soul-disease_n incurable_a to_o he_o though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n isai_n 1.16_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n etc._n etc._n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v inveterat_fw-la through_o custom_n from_o thy_o childhood_n like_o the_o lunatic_n child_n mark_v 9.21_o though_o incurable_a through_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o friend_n like_o the_o disease_n of_o that_o sick_a woman_n luke_n 8.43_o therefore_o come_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v parent_n bring_v their_o stubborn_a child_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o the_o great_a physician_n who_o can_v heal_v perverse_a spirit_n and_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o even_o when_o parent_n and_o friend_n have_v despared_a of_o their_o recovery_n from_o their_o soul-distemper_n and_o evil_a way_n in_o all_o distemper_n and_o wound_n of_o spirit_n from_o outward_a grievous_a affliction_n come_v to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n though_o creature_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v heal_v thou_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o afflict_a who_o under_o affliction_n bodily_a be_v most_o afflict_a in_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o sin_n psal_n 27.10_o jer._n 30.17_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o a_o desolat_a and_o wildernesse-like_a condition_n and_o few_o or_o none_o to_o comfort_n then_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o comfort_n all_o the_o moral_a instrument_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o heal_a be_v but_o as_o a_o apprentice_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o master_n secret_a information_n and_o direction_n therefore_o the_o brokenhearted_a will_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v a_o call_n from_o the_o father_n luke_o 4.18_o to_o bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n he_o heal_v inveterat_fw-la bodily_a disease_n as_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n one_o of_o eighteen_o and_o one_o of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n who_o former_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n to_o apply_v several_a medicine_n for_o heal_v several_a disease_n he_o have_v corrosive_n to_o awake_a these_o who_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o judgement_n isai_n 4.4_o he_o have_v sharp_a affliction_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o tame_v and_o daunt_v proud_a and_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a phrency_n and_o distemper_v with_o a_o heady_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o have_v lenative_n and_o restaurative_n to_o poor_a faint_a soul_n even_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 57.11_o matth._n 5.3_o 4._o matth._n 11.28_o though_o this_o great_a physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o can_v heal_v break_v heart_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o hiâ—_n intercession_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n sick_a servant_n at_o a_o distance_n matth._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o noble_a man_n joh._n 4.51_o at_o a_o distance_n also_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n quicken_v and_o revive_v a_o soul_n faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o patient_n under_o god_n cure_n be_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n or_o wound_v in_o spirit_n the_o break_a heart_n be_v call_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n ps_n 51.13_o be_v 57.15_o when_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sometime_o whole_a and_o hard_o like_o a_o stone_n be_v break_v into_o piece_n like_o a_o grain_n bruise_v between_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a millstone_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_o humble_v sinner_n be_v crush_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a justice_n displease_v with_o its_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v a_o bruise_a spirit_n isa_n 42.3_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bruise_v and_o bow_v down_o so_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o many_o and_o manifold_a sin_n that_o from_o the_o deep_a sense_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n psal_n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n prov._n 18.14_o because_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n do_v just_o wound_v the_o guilty_a conscience_n with_o pain_n that_o the_o wound_a spirit_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o vileness_n of_o sin_n josiah_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o a_o rend_a heart_n joel_n 2.12_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v empty_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rend_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o yield_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v the_o break_a heart_n only_o that_o god_n heal_v 1._o god_n take_v speci-notice_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n psal_n 56.8_o ezek._n 9.4_o 2._o he_o preserve_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o common_a calamity_n psal_n 34.18_o ezek._n 9.4_o
shall_v the_o innocent_a cautioner_n be_v wound_v and_o sore_o distress_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o principal_a debtor_n be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o debt_n he_o himself_o contract_v shall_v our_o spotless_a cautioner_n suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o put_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n to_o open_a reproach_n psal_n 22.6_o 7._o psal_n 69.20_o 7._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o soft_a and_o break_a heart_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o pray_v for_o the_o influence_n and_o insuperable_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o hard_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v in_o thyself_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.19_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o overpower_a and_o overcome_v grace_n will_v be_v as_o aquafortis_n to_o cut_v and_o divide_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n we_o be_v like_o little_a child_n within_o the_o house_n that_o can_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o can_v open_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v cry_v to_o he_o who_o both_o open_v the_o dark_a understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o and_o also_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 16.14_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o hard_a heart_n by_o his_o preven_a grace_n and_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o open_a and_o enlarge_v they_o by_o love_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n 3._o the_o cure_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n he_o heal_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n god_n heal_v these_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o sorrow_n under_o great_a affliction_n upon_o their_o person_n or_o outward_a estate_n hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o the_o lord_n heal_v these_o that_o be_v thus_o wound_v by_o give_v they_o patience_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o inner-man_n to_o bear_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n psal_n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthend_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n sometime_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o inward_a peace_n and_o joy_n that_o exceed_v the_o pain_n they_o have_v from_o outward_a tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o by_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o lord_n heal_v also_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n those_o who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o heal_n we_o shall_v desire_v most_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v of_o soul-health_n 1._o because_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n heal_v than_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n this_o be_v david_n first_o and_o great_a desire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sore_a sickness_n ps_n 39.8_o 13._o he_o first_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o with_o submission_n for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o bodily_a disease_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o transgression_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n as_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v a_o apostem_fw-la in_o the_o inward_a and_o noble_a part_n heal_v than_o a_o scratch_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o first_o and_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n heal_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v heal_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o back_n be_v much_o disquiet_v even_o with_o a_o little_a burden_n but_o if_o the_o back_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a he_o can_v walk_v quiet_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o very_a small_a affliction_n do_v disquiet_a and_o perplex_v our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v inward_a health_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v able_a through_o the_o lord_n who_o strengthen_v we_o to_o walk_v patient_o and_o quiet_o under_o a_o great_a affliction_n psal_n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o psal_n 138.7_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o 3._o unlese_fw-mi you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o souls-healing_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o perfect_a soul-health_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o public_a meeting_n till_o first_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v so_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.27_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o this_o soul-healing_a be_v and_o how_o the_o cure_n be_v perform_v we_o will_v consider_v that_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v oftentimes_o to_o sickness_n isai_n 1.5_o and_o in_o many_o place_n to_o leprosy_n 1._o in_o bodily_a sickness_n there_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o health_n so_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 2._o in_o bodily_a sickness_n there_o be_v a_o collision_n of_o humour_n like_o contrary_a wave_n make_v a_o commotion_n in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n of_o unruly_a lust_n one_o desire_v this_o visible_a and_o sensual_a good_a and_o another_o lust_n carry_v after_o another_o sinful_a object_n 3._o in_o sickness_n there_o be_v consumption_n and_o a_o tendency_n unto_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v preven_v so_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n unto_o eternal_a death_n unless_o it_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o in_o sickness_n bodily_a man_n oftentimes_o become_v weak_a and_o weak_a so_o unless_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o sanctification_n sinner_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim_n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o by_o heal_v be_v mean_v special_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o it_o isa_n 33.24_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a to_o wit_n unto_o the_o second_o death_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o brokenhearted_a man_n and_o heal_v he_o by_o degree_n from_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o many_o time_n overmastered_n he_o these_o two_o act_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v set_v down_o psal_n 103.3_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v heal_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o state_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v recover_v from_o pine_v away_o in_o iniquity_n the_o impediment_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v 1._o waywardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o wound_n touch_v and_o rip_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n prov._n 1.30_o 31._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n they_o can_v
in_o heart_n and_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n our_o patience_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v and_o after_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o good_a promise_v he_o do_v not_o heal_v we_o to_o our_o sense_n at_o the_o first_o david_n have_v not_o health_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o these_o two_o heinous_a sin_n psal_n 51.8_o 12._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n suspend_v heal_v and_o comfort_n after_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n in_o time_n come_v we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o box_n wherein_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o peace_n and_o inward_a joy_n be_v preserve_v from_o rub_v and_o defilment_n 2._o consider_v the_o more_o patient_a thou_o be_v thy_o inward_a pain_n will_v be_v the_o less_o a_o sick_a man_n from_o his_o impatience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o expect_v do_v both_o increase_n his_o pain_n and_o offend_v his_o physician_n and_o afterward_o when_o god_n give_v to_o his_o impatient_a child_n any_o case_n from_o trouble_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a impatience_n whereas_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n about_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o heal_n and_o deliver_v will_v preveen_v the_o shame_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o impatience_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o delay_v relief_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 3._o consider_v that_o our_o wise_a god_n to_o manifest_v his_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v sometime_o heal_v at_o the_o fiâ—st_n even_o gross_a offender_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o and_o the_o notorious_a thief_n luke_n 22._o sometime_o he_o do_v keep_v lesser_a offender_n for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o pain_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o rich_a mercy_n he_o pity_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a rage_a fever_n of_o sin_n and_o like_a to_o perish_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o keep_v lesser_a offender_n for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o exercise_n and_o disease_n of_o conscience_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v little_a of_o lesser_a sin_n which_o ofttimes_o prove_v a_o inlet_n to_o great_a sin_n 4._o consider_v his_o wisdom_n who_o know_v well_o when_o and_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o child_n out_o of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 5._o consider_v his_o faithfulness_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o limit_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o mean_n or_o time_n the_o physician_n of_o our_o body_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o their_o patient_n to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n of_o heal_a but_o wait_v thou_o on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o hope_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o great_a extremity_n with_o unexpected_a and_o abound_a consolation_n isai_n 41.17_o 18._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pooll_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o fever_n of_o my_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o perfect_a soul-health_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o recovery_n of_o some_o health_n in_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pull_v when_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v former_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o soul-health_n whereas_o thy_o former_a motion_n and_o way_n be_v unequal_a thou_o be_v once_o much_o for_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v in_o their_o precise_a payment_n of_o tithe_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o mercy_n faith_n and_o judgement_n at_o other_o time_n thou_o seem_v very_o zealous_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o the_o deputy_n gallio_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o service_n but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n he_o account_v they_o but_o trifle_n and_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o perfect_a soul-healing_a the_o respect_n of_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a towards_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 119_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n though_o thou_o may_v fail_v sometime_o out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o inadvertence_n yet_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o thy_o will_n be_v find_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n to_o honour_n god_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o as_o in_o a_o begin_v recovery_n of_o bodily_a health_n the_o former_a fever_n and_o thirst_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n abaited_a so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o soul-health_n whereas_o sometime_o thou_o do_v drink-in_a iniquity_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o ox_n do_v water_n thou_o be_v insatiable_a in_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n even_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v weary_v in_o thy_o iniquity_n thy_o will_n be_v not_o weary_v of_o it_o but_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o ammendement_n thy_o former_a desire_n after_o sin_n will_v be_v much_o abaited_a and_o thou_o will_v hate_v even_o wander_v and_o straggle_a motion_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v 3._o as_o natural_a appetit_fw-la grow_v in_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n to_o bodily_a health_n and_o their_o right_a taste_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o whereas_o former_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v loathsome_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o rage_a fever_n in_o sin_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o feverish_a sit_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o soul-health_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o soul_n psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n thy_o former_a sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o thou_o as_o wormwood_n as_o a_o man_n scunner_n much_o afterward_o at_o the_o dish_n which_o do_v overset_v and_o distemper_v his_o stomach_n so_o thou_o will_v abhor_v thy_o former_a evil_a way_n which_o do_v distemper_v thou_o and_o bring_v pain_n to_o thy_o conscience_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n rom._n 6.20_o 21._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 4._o the_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n from_o bodily_a sickness_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o stomach_n to_o digest_v grosser_n meat_n whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n he_o tarrow_v at_o every_o thing_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o soul-health_n begin_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v make_v thou_o digest_v even_o great_a affliction_n and_o want_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o
yet_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o his_o suffering_n for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o procure_v to_o we_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v the_o philippian_n always_o in_o his_o heart_n philip._n 1.7_o so_o let_v we_o carry_v christ_n crucify_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n and_o study_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o end_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v often_o to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 2._o serious_n and_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o cross_n will_v mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thought_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o shame_n bring_v upon_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v pierce_v our_o heart_n shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o procure_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o cross_n will_v mortify_v our_o impatience_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o look_v to_o he_o who_o with_o so_o great_a patience_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o with_o insuperable_a courage_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o limb_n of_o a_o malefactor_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n 3._o thought_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o active_a and_o attractive_a virtue_n they_o will_v quicken_v our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o christ_n where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v matth._n 24.28_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n draw_v believer_n to_o he_o it_o will_v quicken_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o obedience_n can._n 1.3_o 4._o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o a_o thankful_a man_n can_v but_o love_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o bless_a lord_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o who_o by_o a_o evil_a nature_n be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n will_v quicken_v our_o hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o time_n come_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v quicken_v our_o love_n to_o all_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n as_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a kindness_n do_v make_v he_o inquire_v after_o these_o that_o belong_v to_o jonathan_n that_o he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9.1_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n will_v subdue_v our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o by_o patience_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n and_o affliction_n in_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o tbese_n thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n like_o lightning_n will_v quench_v that_o earthly_a fire_n and_o exhalation_n of_o unclean_a lust_n 4._o serious_n and_o deep_a thought_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n whether_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n because_o christ_n upon_o thâ—_n câ—oss_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2_o 15._o satan_n our_o arch-enemy_n be_v both_o bind_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o may_v and_o will_v molest_v we_o like_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n and_o make_v frequent_a assault_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v possession_n john_n 10.28_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o true_a believer_n may_v and_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o tongue_n or_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o even_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o severe_a charge_n and_o sharp_a challenge_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o thâ—t_n be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o gâ—d_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v from_o our_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o lord_n shall_v die_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o save_v lose_v man_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n châ—ist_n heb_fw-mi 2.10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o infallibility_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n dan._n 9.26_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o 3._o to_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v answerable_a by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 13_o 8._o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o mystical_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n before_o and_z under_z the_o law_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o serm._n joh._n 12.32_o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o die_v yet_o he_o submit_v to_o it_o most_o willing_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o frequent_o
it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o empty_v himself_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n gal._n 1.4_o eph._n 5.2_o tit._n 2.14_o this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n agree_v well_o with_o a_o spontaneous_a willingness_n though_o not_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n towards_o the_o opposite_a act_n and_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o this_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o also_o whenever_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v this_o or_o that_o cross_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o wise_a providence_n let_v we_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o these_o love_a professor_n act_n 21.14_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n in_o the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o their_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o of_o believer_n their_o look_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1._o these_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v deadly_a the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o bite_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n when_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v painful_a before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a inflammation_n and_o pain_n from_o the_o sting_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sinner_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n remain_v burn_v and_o torment_v they_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o fear_n have_v torment_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 2._o they_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o before_o a_o sinner_n can_v look_v by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v there_o must_v be_v pain_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n for_o offend_v the_o just_a and_o gracious_a god_n mat._n 9.11_o 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a two_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o heal_v at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v lethargic_a or_o phrenetick_a senseless_a of_o sin_n or_o conceitful_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v convince_v first_o of_o her_o security_n and_o vain_a imagination_n before_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v heal_v rev._n 3.19_o and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi conceit_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n return_v to_o his_o house_n not_o justify_v luke_n 18._o as_o the_o lethargic_a be_v ordinary_o cure_v by_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o distemper_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o physician_n so_o our_o great_a physician_n put_v secure_a and_o senseless_a sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o a_o sharp_a fever_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n by_o discover_v cover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o and_o thereafter_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jailor_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o the_o phrenetick_a and_o conceity_n soul_n the_o lord_n heal_v by_o beat_v they_o with_o the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o affliction_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n then_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n they_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v heal_v from_o our_o sin_n act._n 16.30_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o people_n sting_v be_v heal_v by_o their_o look_v up_o as_o a_o condition_n appoint_v and_o require_v by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v for_o their_o look_v up_o as_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a of_o heal_v so_o faith_n be_v appoint_v and_o require_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n meritorious_a but_o look_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o procurer_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o sick_a woman_n be_v heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a flux_n through_o her_o touch_v of_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o her_o touch_v for_o the_o heal_a virtue_n come_v from_o christ_n himself_o alone_o mark_v 5.30_o luke_n 6.19_o he_o heal_v we_o of_o all_o the_o sting_n that_o disquiet_n and_o torment_v our_o spirit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o torment_a conscience_n speak_v of_o job_n 20.12_o 2._o the_o sting_n of_o outward_a great_a affliction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n a_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o affliction_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o 3._o the_o sting_n of_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o at_o that_o time_n our_o sin_n that_o be_v quiet_a from_o torment_v we_o as_o the_o viper_n be_v for_o a_o time_n act._n 28._o at_o death_n they_o leap_v on_o our_o conscience_n to_o torment_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o these_o sting_n isai_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v to_o he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o this_o look_n will_v calm_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o guiltiness_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o thou_o be_v disquiet_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n look_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n from_o thy_o suffering_n and_o make_v they_o medicinal_a and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 10._o he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 3._o against_o the_o sting_n of_o temptation_n and_o sharp_a trial_n look_v to_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a love_n rom._n 8.37_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o he_o will_v give_v outgate_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 4._o against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n look_v by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rom_n 8.34_o joh._n 10.28_o as_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o perpetuat_v that_o peace_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o outermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 4._o all_o that_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v heal_v although_o in_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o quick-sighted_a so_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o alike_o strong_a in_o faith_n by_o look_v to_o christ_n crucify_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n although_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o a_o reflex_n act_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o estate_n as_o infant_n be_v refresh_v with_o bodily_a food_n although_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o
send_v he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o anoint_v and_o qualify_a he_o for_o these_o great_a effect_n as_o the_o bee_n pass_v through_o many_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o stay_v long_a on_o these_o where_o it_o get_v most_o honey_n so_o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o this_o say_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n we_o shall_v turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o meritorius_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o eph._n 2.8_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a reform_a divine_n have_v maintain_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o serm._n on_o jer._n 23.6_o say_v pious_o and_o sound_o that_o if_o man_n will_v set_v god_n before_o they_o in_o his_o justice_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o their_o guiltiness_n they_o will_v interpose_v nothing_o between_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o their_o guilty_a soul_n but_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o directory_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a reprint_v at_o venice_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v to_o propone_v this_o question_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n believe_v thou_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v direct_v to_o instruct_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o of_o justif_a after_o a_o long_a debate_n he_o conclude_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o for_o shun_v the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o put_v our_o confidence_n only_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ferus_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_a comment_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vine-yard_n mat._n 20._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n god_n promise_v free_o and_o he_o reward_v free_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v god_n favour_n towards_o thou_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o merit_n for_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n nevertheless_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v the_o slow_a to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o rather_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a of_o they_o see_v we_o have_v so_o bountiful_a a_o lord_n quest_n be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v for_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v for_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o answ_n some_o of_o late_a even_o divine_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v speak_v very_o rash_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o some_o eminent_a and_o orthodox_n learned_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o require_v in_o the_o believer_n new_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v true_a they_o require_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o justification_n but_o they_o require_v new_a obedience_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o harmony_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n see_v in_o learned_a hornbeck_n his_o institut_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 11._o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n for_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o in_o their_o expression_n comply_v with_o the_o papist_n have_v speak_v a_o fancy_n or_o justitia_fw-la putativa_fw-la a_o suppose_a righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v real_a of_o god_n the_o father_n account_v his_o son_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o by_o that_o account_v make_v it_o his_o to_o all_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o sinner_n himself_o have_v perform_v it_o as_o speak_v the_o learned_a and_o famous_a arch._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n upâ—n_o this_o subject_a because_o say_v he_o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o person_n sever_v from_o we_o but_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o adam_n from_o who_o therefore_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o who_o be_v unite_v as_o member_n unto_o he_o do_v lay_v claim_v thereunto_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 5.19_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o though_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o measure_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o yard_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o man_n owe_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o his_o creditor_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n reach_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v even_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o river_n and_o like_a to_o be_v drown_v as_o he_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o flood_n espi_v the_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n hang_v over_o the_o river_n which_o he_o catch_v at_o and_o clinge_v unto_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o save_v he_o and_o see_v no_o other_o way_n of_o succour_n but_o that_o venture_v his_o life_n upon_o it_o this_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fasten_v upon_o this_o bough_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n though_o all_o trouble_n fear_n and_o terror_n be_v not_o present_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n until_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o quit_v out_o of_o danger_n then_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v safe_a but_o he_o be_v safe_a before_o he_o be_v sure_a even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o espy_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v and_o the_o reach_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o god_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n in_o his_o son_n i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o remit_v my_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mediation_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v this_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v actual_o justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v not_o present_o quiet_v and_o pacify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o some_o soon_o in_o some_o late_a by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n quest_n be_v there_o a_o infallible_a and_o inviolable_a connexion_n between_o true_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v say_v â—y_a the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v he_o save_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o as_o there_o be_v a_o local_a union_n between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o reside_v so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o real_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v believer_n on_o christ_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n believer_n be_v as_o sure_a
of_o it_o by_o their_o claim_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterite_n tense_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v quest_n may_v not_o one_o have_v true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v ans_fw-fr yea_o he_o may_v have_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n free_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n by_o which_o act_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n as_o a_o infant_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o life_n natural_a in_o he_o though_o for_o want_v of_o ripeness_n in_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o understanding_n know_v the_o same_o yea_o a_o true_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v in_o spirit_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o former_a great_a and_o many_o sin_n though_o he_o embrace_v christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o only_o for_o salvation_n that_o yet_o he_o may_v so_o faint_a in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o the_o time_n he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bodily_a swoon_a and_o faint_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n in_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o such_o time_n and_o case_n can_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o yet_o other_o godly_a discern_a christian_n perceive_v his_o sincere_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o his_o appetite_n towards_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n do_v very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o these_o who_o look_v on_o and_o see_v a_o infant_n greedy_o suck_v the_o breast_n though_o the_o infant_n itself_o have_v no_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v its_o own_o life_n yet_o they_o true_o conclude_v from_o its_o natural_a appetit_fw-la to_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n that_o it_o have_v life_n because_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr we_o discern_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a estimation_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v precious_a to_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o paul_n have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o a_o low_a estimation_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o true_a believer_n esteem_v high_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o christ_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n yea_o but_o dung_n and_o unsavoury_a in_o camparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o lord_n phil._n 3.8_o 2._o the_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o rejoice_v most_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o pierce_v with_o his_o grievous_a sin_n and_o he_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n zach._n 12.10_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o magisterial_a grace_n and_o labour_n to_o quiet_a our_o unruly_a affection_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o awful_a master_n by_o his_o presence_n quiet_v the_o unruly_a scholar_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o command_v all_o the_o affection_n to_o be_v still_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v disturb_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n after_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v say_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v that_o you_o neither_o interrupt_v his_o delight_n in_o i_o nor_o my_o delight_n in_o he_o cant._n 3.5_o 4._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o labour_n daily_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o by_o the_o bessom_n of_o repentance_n act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o after_o the_o believer_n have_v receive_v he_o he_o endeavour_v daily_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n clean_o where_o he_o dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v tempt_v to_o any_o vile_a lust_n he_o say_v with_o joseph_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o my_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o be_o espouse_v for_o ever_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 5_o true_a faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o it_o command_v we_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a violence_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v the_o father_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o much_o to_o love_v the_o son_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n anâ—_n to_o love_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o sealer_n and_o confirmer_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n faith_n on_o christ_n command_v we_o and_o by_o a_o command_v act_n require_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n they_o be_v the_o near_a one_o unto_o another_o so_o believer_n the_o near_o they_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n rest_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n yea_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o great_a example_n faith_n do_v command_v we_o to_o love_v even_o our_o enemy_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n when_o we_o perceive_v our_o bless_a lord_n both_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o love_v all_o saint_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o wisdom_n duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o sincere_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o themselves_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n gal._n 6.4_o true_a and_o sincere_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n receive_v christ_n entire_o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sincere_a believer_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o bless_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o law_n and_o holy_a commandment_n as_o he_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o intertain_v he_o by_o love_n as_o he_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o by_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o love_n and_o delight_n he_o intertain_v he_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n as_o a_o honest_a subject_n who_o sometime_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o more_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o remission_n he_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o active_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o time_n come_v for_o though_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n alone_o and_o on_o no_o other_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o it_o rest_v not_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o
in_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o grieve_v the_o king_n secretary_n that_o have_v pass_v their_o gift_n gratis_o through_o the_o seal_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o shall_v thou_o grieve_v he_o who_o many_o a_o time_n have_v comfort_v and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o grief_n if_o thou_o grieve_v the_o comforter_n to_o who_o will_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o day_n of_o new_a trouble_n on_o thy_o spirit_n for_o comfort_n and_o strength_n use_v 1_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o you_o live_v 1._o by_o your_o unruly_a passion_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n grieve_v he_o not_o by_o your_o envy_n and_o malice_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o moses_n his_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n at_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o vile_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n entertain_v with_o delight_n grieve_v he_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n do_v grieve_v rebekah_n he_o be_v a_o liberal_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 51.12_o and_o our_o base_a nigardness_n and_o unmercifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a do_v much_o grieve_v he_o 2._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v ananias_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n act._n 5.3_o 4._o and_o the_o ruler_n act_n 7.51_o 3._o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n in_o new_a exigent_n of_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o disciple_n grieve_v our_o lord_n mat._n 16.8_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n when_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n in_o great_a matter_n 4._o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o mock_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o sarah_n that_o ishmael_n mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n so_o this_o mock_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n do_v great_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o artificer_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_o grieve_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v holiness_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n in_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o live_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n upon_o the_o wax_n so_o if_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o some_o measure_n answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v let_v we_o be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o intention_n towards_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly-minded_n often_o converse_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n like_a pilgrim_n who_o be_v abroad_o do_v often_o mind_v their_o own_o native_a country_n let_v we_o be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o delight_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o let_v our_o delight_n be_v most_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a as_o in_o spiritual_a benefit_n spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o use_v 2._o the_o duty_n propose_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n inspire_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o walk_v foot_n for_o foot_n after_o the_o lead_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o young_a child_n walk_v after_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o same_o path_n though_o not_o with_o step_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o as_o schoolboy_n learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o first_o element_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o letter_n after_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o learn_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o thereafter_o do_v construct_v and_o set_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n together_o aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o new_a obedience_n require_v by_o god_n of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v both_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n power_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o also_o actual_a assistance_n in_o walk_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o this_o duty_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o renew_v our_o engagement_n make_v in_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v call_v a_o walk_a 1._o because_o in_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o place_n from_o which_o we_o walk_v and_o turn_v fâ—om_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o former_a evil_a way_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o man_n do_v walk_v so_o the_o man_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 20.19_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 3._o a_o light_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n walk_v so_o in_o ouâ—_n christian_n walk_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 4._o in_o walk_v through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o dangerous_a place_n man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o skilful_a guide_n as_o hobab_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o man_n renew_v have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o strength_n from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o therefore_o david_n pray_v so_o often_o for_o quicken_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o once_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o be_v quicken_v thereafter_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n 5._o as_o in_o bodily_a walk_n there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o place_n towards_o which_o we_o walk_v so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n we_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v above_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o
god_n and_o man_n as_o paul_n walk_v act._n 24.16_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v always_o willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 13.18_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a walk_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n psal_n 84_o 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o impediment_n of_o walk_v be_v 1._o want_v of_o light_n for_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o joh._n 11.10_o therefore_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 43.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o holy_a david_n ps_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n 2._o fetter_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o walk_v so_o our_o unruly_a and_o excessive_a passion_n as_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o creature_n excessive_a desire_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n excessive_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a walk_n as_o servant_n gaze_v and_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o picture_n in_o their_o way_n be_v stay_v in_o their_o walk_n and_o in_o go_v about_o their_o business_n against_o this_o impediment_n we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n of_o spirit_n from_o that_o bondage_n to_o our_o masterful_a affection_n and_o we_o will_v turn_v david_n resolution_n psal_n 119.32_o into_o a_o supplication_n o_o lord_n enlarge_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n 3._o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o walk_v so_o when_o man_n over-burden_n their_o spirit_n with_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o many_o time_n step_v aside_o after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n luk._n 18.23_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v daily_o as_o psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 4._o faint_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o walk_v jonathan_n faint_v in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o honey_n great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n that_o discourage_v great_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o walk_v up_o the_o hill_n that_o thereafter_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n against_o this_o impediment_n of_o faint_v in_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a way_n from_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o discouragement_n thou_o meet_v with_o therein_o recollect_v thyself_o and_o be_v encourage_v from_o the_o lord_n faithful_a promise_n isai_n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n in_o all_o the_o bitter_a mock_n thou_o meet_v with_o from_o profane_a man_n who_o not_o only_o mock_v thou_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n yet_o be_v thou_o resolute_a and_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a walk_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.51_o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n yea_o walk_v the_o more_o sincere_o and_o spiritual_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 69.12_o 13._o i_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v least_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o profane_a man_n then_o be_v he_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o countenance_n which_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o faint_v at_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n look_v often_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o look_v too_o much_o to_o man_n who_o wrong_v we_o shall_v faint_v in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o thy_o faint_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o all_o these_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o walk_v thou_o before_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o hope_n oâ—_n that_o crown_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n against_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n between_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a walk_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o stream_n with_o the_o fountain_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n circumspect_a walk_v sermon_n vi._n ephes._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a verse_n 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a as_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o our_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o the_o live_a way_n that_o lead_v and_o guide_v believer_n to_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meeth_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o christian_a walk_v be_v describe_v here_o 1._o positive_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o 2._o negative_o not_o as_o fool_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o walk_n of_o fool_n in_o two_o qualification_n require_v in_o circumspect_a walk_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n 4._o the_o motive_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a to_o walk_v circumspect_o signify_v as_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o accurate_a and_o exact_a walk_n like_o a_o man_n walk_v upon_o the_o ridge_n of_o a_o mountain_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o to_o the_o other_o deut._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 1._o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o not_o
side_n 3._o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n make_v even_o the_o godly_a sometime_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a in_o their_o walk_n peter_n from_o self-confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a in_o his_o go_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n 4._o forgetfulness_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o account_n we_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o do_v make_v man_n walk_v at_o random_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o jerusalem_n sometime_o do_v lament_v 1.9_o her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o a_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v 1._o sound_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o we_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n like_o child_n walk_v in_o one_o step_n after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n and_o element_n in_o learning_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o when_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o walk_v circumspect_o for_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o this_o rule_n keep_v we_o from_o wander_v rash_o into_o the_o path_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n psal_n 17.4_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o look_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o way_n he_o be_v now_o a_o witness_n and_o one_o day_n will_v be_v thy_o judge_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o upright_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a therefore_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o secret_a although_o no_o man_n do_v see_v thou_o yet_o the_o lord_n ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o thy_o way_n prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n the_o all-seeing_a wise_a god_n ponder_v all_o the_o step_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o their_o desire_n intention_n and_o course_n though_o thy_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ponder_v the_o intention_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o crooked_a walk_v of_o jehu_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a and_o large_a profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o ponder_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sin_v and_o unrighteous_a walk_n if_o it_o be_v after_o mercy_n receive_v deut._n 32_o 13_o 15._o jer._n 5.7_o when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n the_o lord_n ponder_v if_o thy_o unrighteous_a walk_n be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o thou_o shall_v walk_v humble_o and_o circumspect_o he_o observe_v wicked_a achaz_n in_o his_o trespass_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o he_o ponder_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o ungodly_a way_n isai_n 26.10_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o uprightness_n where_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o good_a example_n of_o some_o man_n walk_v upright_o and_o circumspect_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o injustice_n 3._o walk_v circumspect_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v woman_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o carry_v themselves_o decent_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o there_o to_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n they_o â—re_n minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—nd_v our_o uncircumspect_a conversation_n and_o walk_v be_v very_o displease_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o rash_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a pupil_n do_v much_o grieve_v his_o governor_n and_o tutor_n 4._o walk_v circumspect_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o thy_o rashness_n and_o fail_n thou_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a paul_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n by_o thy_o rashness_n and_o fail_n through_o uncircumspect_a walk_n thou_o stumble_v the_o weak_a who_o by_o thy_o evil_a example_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n many_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o and_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a we_o may_v clear_o see_v matth._n 18.6_o paul_n will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n than_o he_o shall_v stumble_v his_o weak_a brother_n by_o eat_v thereof_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o watch_n for_o thy_o halt_n who_o will_v magnify_v themselves_o when_o thy_o foot_n slip_v and_o speak_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o thou_o alone_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o holy_a profession_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n david_n by_o his_o uncircumspect_a walk_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o daily_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 27.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o iâ—_n a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o observer_n 5._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o remember_v frequent_o the_o lord_n former_a mercy_n towards_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o way_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o god_n of_o your_o mercy_n this_o consideration_n ezra_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n come_v they_o may_v walk_v more_o circumspect_o ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n make_v hezekiah_n after_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o walk_v soft_o and_o circumspect_o all_o his_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n isai_n 38.15_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n hold_v forth_o this_o consideration_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o longsome_a disease_n joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 6._o fear_v of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o walk_v circumspect_o fear_v to_o slip_v and_o fall_v make_v man_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o slippery_a place_n rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n therefore_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o humble_o with_o thy_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o present_a weakness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o and_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o a_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o look_v well_o to_o every_o step_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n 7._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o be_v not_o rash_a to_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n cyprian_n say_v true_o nemo_fw-la periculo_fw-la proximus_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la tutus_fw-la no_o man_n near_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o danger_n be_v long_o safe_a his_o advice_n be_v good_a that_o man_n will_v be_v circumspect_a like_a mariner_n at_o sea_n who_o in_o time_n of_o a_o calm_a do_v not_o cast_v anchor_n beside_o a_o rock_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o a_o storm_n may_v arise_v and_o dash_v the_o vessel_n against_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o christian_n will_v be_v circumspect_a though_o his_o affection_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o for_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o if_o he_o venture_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o temptation_n and_o snare_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n may_v arise_v and_o bring_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n remember_v often_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o compearance_n after_o death_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o consideration_n make_v paul_n circumspect_a both_o in_o his_o personal_a and_o ministerial_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v
that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a not_o as_o fool_n the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o christian_a walk_n and_o that_o negative_o that_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o fool_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a fool_n who_o walk_v without_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n ps_n 14_o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a ezek._n 8.12_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n 94_o 8_o 9_o understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o profane_a and_o godless_a fool_n but_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 3.7_o 2._o be_v not_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a fool_n walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o evil_a heart_n prov._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o licentious_a fool_n aâ—ter_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o drunkenness_n prov._n 7.7_o the_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o strange_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o riot_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o drunkard_n be_v benumb_v and_o besot_v fool_n hos_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n 4._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o worldly-minded_n and_o covetous_a man_n who_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o purchase_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v such_o man_n fool_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n luk._n 12.20_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 5._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n fool_n prov._n 20.3_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 26.17_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o do_v at_o first_o rash_o engage_v himself_o into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v afraid_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v off_o fair_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o credit_n or_o estate_n 6._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v malicious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n fool_n eccles_n 7.9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 7._o walk_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o in_o any_o evil_a custom_n or_o way_n for_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n call_v fool_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o back_n prov._n 27.22_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 5.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v therefore_o i_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a 8._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o malicious_a dissimulation_n though_o such_o dissembler_n may_v be_v esteem_v wit_n and_o active_a man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v fool_n prov._n 10.18_o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v slander_n be_v a_o fool_n 9_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o slothful_a man_n who_o delay_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o go_v about_o the_o great_a business_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n such_o person_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 10._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o bare_a formality_n rest_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n only_o because_o such_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foolish_a builder_n who_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n such_o fool_n be_v these_o who_o rest_n on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o mat._n 7.26_o 11._o walk_v not_o here_o and_o there_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o waver_a and_o unconstant_a man_n be_v call_v fool_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o but_o as_o wise_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n when_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n worldly_a such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n act._n 20.23_o 24._o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o wisdom_n be_v think_v foolishness_n to_o the_o worldly_a man_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o thing_n earthly_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n do_v prefer_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o demas_n do_v this_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o god_n account_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o christian_a heavenly_a wisdom_n stand_v 1._o in_o man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o action_n when_o they_o propone_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o subordinat_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o example_n in_o well-doing_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o true_a christian-wisdom_n stand_v in_o a_o serious_a deliberation_n and_o search_n out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n as_o by_o well-doing_n and_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o we_o search_v and_o consider_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o true_a repentance_n lively_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v salvation_n act_v 3.19_o act_n 16.31_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o 3._o it_o stand_v in_o a_o careful_a and_o timous_a apply_v of_o the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o these_o great_a end_n so_o if_o you_o be_v true_o wise_a christian_n you_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o active_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o your_o soul_n save_v jam._n 3.13_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o
sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a how_o many_o have_v take_v opportunity_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o of_o their_o cruel_a revenge_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n do_v how_o many_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o or_o from_o the_o desolat_a condition_n of_o other_o as_o of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o their_o ruin_n build_v up_o a_o estate_n to_o themselves_o such_o man_n shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n by_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n in_o time_n prov._n 23.10_o 11._o remove_v not_o the_o old_a landmark_a etc._n etc._n for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a job_n 20.19_o 20._o because_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o a_o house_n which_o he_o build_v not_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v quietness_n in_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v not_o save_v of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v as_o for_o the_o present_a time_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o to_o well-doing_n without_o delay_n god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a time_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o season_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o shall_v we_o of_o plough_v up_o and_o rent_v our_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o of_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n the_o sea-faringman_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fair_a wind_n so_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n without_o delay_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v towards_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o 1._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n give_v we_o for_o well-doing_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v the_o like_a opportunity_n in_o time_n come_v joh._n 7.34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o esau_n come_v not_o in_o time_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o he_o never_o get_v another_o opportunity_n for_o it_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o in_o time_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n come_v they_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o felix_n make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v for_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o he_o never_o get_v another_o convenient_a season_n act._n 24.25_o 2._o though_o thou_o may_v have_v afterward_o a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n yet_o through_o thy_o former_a neglect_n of_o they_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o reject_v thy_o offering_n and_o outward_a duty_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n their_o offer_n to_o come_v up_o the_o hill_n afterward_o because_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o former_a opportunity_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v up_o numb_a 14.40_o 41_o 42._o 3._o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o thou_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o mercat_n and_o offer_n of_o free_a grace_n may_v endure_v the_o lord_n may_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o have_v be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n the_o one_o sabbath_n but_o remove_v by_o death_n before_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v serious_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o on_o thy_o sick_a and_o deathbed_n after_o the_o many_o slight_n of_o opportunity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o health_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o wrestle_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o timous_a pain_n of_o forty_o day_n num._n 14._o as_o a_o man_n that_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a wind_n for_o sail_v may_v possible_o wait_v on_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v true_o and_o sincere_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o forsake_v sin_n through_o any_o true_a spiritual_a averseness_n from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o power_n to_o act_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o to_o do_v a_o wise_a christian_a shall_v redeem_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o time_n come_v he_o shall_v make_v timous_a provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o joseph_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n lay_v up_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n come_v of_o famine_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n especial_o we_o will_v make_v provision_n of_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o future_a temptation_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v it_o and_o of_o the_o threaten_n against_o it_o we_o will_v lay_v up_o provision_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gracious_a promise_n against_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o acceptance_n as_o these_o promise_n be_v 55.1_o mat._n 11.28_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o final_a apostasy_n we_o will_v lay_v up_o provision_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n joh._n 4.14_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o will_v lay_v up_o provision_n of_o gracious_a promise_n against_o temptation_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o daâ—kness_n and_o desertion_n as_o that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o isa_n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o psal_n 89_o 31_o 32.33_o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n against_o a_o time_n of_o senseless_a security_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v lay_v up_o that_o word_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o of_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o 2._o make_v provision_n of_o good_a work_n though_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o time_n come_v luk._n 12.35_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v way_n and_o usher_v we_o into_o glory_n for_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n only_o do_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 6.20_o yet_o they_o be_v attendant_n accompany_v person_n justify_v even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 3._o lay_v up_o provision_n of_o thy_o observation_n of_o god_n sad_a dispensation_n upon_o man_n go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o their_o sin_n job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v as_o on_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n the_o great_a and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n lay_v up_o this_o observation_n as_o provision_n against_o temptation_n to_o walk_v on_o in_o any_o course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hezekiah_n advise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n well_o from_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o their_o ancestor_n by_o their_o great_a sin_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o
not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o thy_o own_o personal_a experience_n of_o sad_a affliction_n upon_o thyself_o in_o a_o time_n of_o thy_o former_a straying_n from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a such_o affliction_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o stop_v thy_o course_n of_o defection_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o a_o time_n of_o renew_a affliction_n be_v patient_a and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n lay_v up_o provision_n from_o thy_o experience_n of_o his_o strength_n support_v thou_o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v thou_o that_o in_o time_n come_v thy_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o in_o new_a trouble_n psal_n 42.6_o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n from_o the_o hill_n mizar_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o our_o self_n but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 4._o lay_v up_o provision_n of_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n for_o evil_a time_n of_o persecution_n to_o come_v mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o must_v be_v resolute_a as_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o redeem_v the_o time_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v 1._o slothful_a idler_n who_o redeem_v not_o the_o time_n but_o from_o day_n to_o day_n delay_v to_o put_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n like_o the_o sluggard_n prov._n 6.10_o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n such_o man_n be_v like_a to_o spendthrift_n who_o neglect_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o redeem_v their_o mortgage_v land_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o will_v they_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 2._o such_o as_o trifle_v away_o their_o time_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v act._n 17.21_o as_o these_o tattle_a widow_n do_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o as_o these_o busy_a body_n 2_o thess_n 3.11_o such_o also_o who_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o their_o excessive_a recreation_n and_o game_n be_v than_o in_o their_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a employment_n especial_o such_o who_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o time_n in_o dice_a and_o card_v such_o of_o old_a be_v severe_o fine_v by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o heathen_a and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o witness_v the_o learned_a ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la such_o prodigal_a trifler_n of_o precious_a time_n be_v like_a to_o some_o foolish_a person_n who_o spend_v upon_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n the_o money_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o redeem_v their_o mortgage_n so_o these_o man_n play_v away_o their_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o redeem_v their_o former_a time_n that_o be_v engage_v to_o their_o former_a foolish_a course_n 3._o the_o debauch_a waster_n of_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o uncleanness_n drunkenness_n oppression_n covetousness_n pride_n malice_n etc._n etc._n such_o man_n redeem_v not_o the_o time_n but_o prodigal_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o profuse_a waster_n who_o do_v not_o redeem_v the_o wodsett_n but_o take_v on_o more_o debt_n and_o in_o end_n bring_v themselves_o to_o sinful_a shameful_a and_o desperate_a poverty_n so_o these_o prodigal_a waster_n and_o debaucher_n of_o their_o time_n bring_v themselves_o in_o end_n to_o a_o everlasting_a want_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v luk._n 16.23_o 24._o therefore_o let_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n take_v with_o the_o warning_n to_o improve_v their_o time_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o adolescency_n and_o grow_a age_n they_o will_v improve_v their_o young_a year_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o creator_n eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o age_n unto_o god_n that_o your_o after-age_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o whole_a lump_n of_o your_o time_n and_o age_n will_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o plato_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v indeed_o like_o a_o divine_a philosoph_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o repub._n young_a age_n say_v he_o pâ—st_v over_o in_o virtue_n and_o in_o honest_a employment_n be_v a_o comfortable_a nurse_n to_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v their_o old_a age_n but_o he_o that_o waste_v and_o debauch_v his_o young_a year_n when_o he_o come_v to_o old_a age_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n do_v great_o affright_v he_o as_o infant_n awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o loud_a noise_n be_v great_o terrify_v and_o affright_v in_o like_a manner_n those_o man_n that_o sleep_v sometime_o secure_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n shall_v be_v awake_v in_o their_o old_a age_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o dreadful_a find_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o â—aith_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o meridian_n of_o their_o time_n who_o be_v now_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n improve_v your_o time_n well_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n give_v not_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o time_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n like_o these_o curse_a man_n isa_n 5.22_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n by_o so_o do_v they_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o consume_v the_o body_n they_o turn_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n shall_v employ_v his_o levy-mony_n to_o buy_v arm_n wherewith_o he_o may_v fight_v against_o his_o king_n who_o give_v it_o reuben_n the_o beginning_n of_o jacob_n strength_n abuse_v his_o own_o time_n and_o strength_n therefore_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o joseph_n improve_v well_o his_o youth_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n therefore_o god_n bless_v he_o and_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o shot_n at_o he_o now_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o your_o sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a and_o quick_a use_v your_o time_n and_o judgement_n well_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o old_a age_n when_o sense_n and_o judgement_n will_v fail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o old_a barzillay_n but_o if_o your_o quickness_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n upon_o vain_a invention_n you_o will_v be_v force_v in_o your_o old_a age_n to_o say_v as_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o pleasure_n have_v we_o or_o fruit_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 3._o and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o their_o decrept_n old_a age_n stoop_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o not_o employ_v their_o short_a time_n and_o their_o affection_n whole_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v near_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o let_v they_o not_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o those_o matth._n 20._o why_o stand_v you_o all_o day_n idle_a you_o be_v come_v to_o your_o eleven_o hour_n your_o time_n be_v near_o run_v the_o night_n of_o death_n be_v near_a hand_n wherein_o no_o
thy_o law_n 4._o in_o evil_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o offender_n for_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a word_n isa_n 29.21_o then_o preserve_v thyself_o by_o silence_n except_o thou_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v psal_n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o amos_n 5.13_o therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n and_o pray_v often_o to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n not_o to_o suffer_v thy_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o be_v take_v with_o their_o worldly_a bait_n and_o allurement_n psal_n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n 5._o in_o evil_a time_n of_o wrath_n and_o imminent_a judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o the_o land_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o before_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o you_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_v come_v upon_o you_o be_v humble_a and_o tremble_v in_o time_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n that_o you_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v forth_o hab._n 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o he_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v invade_v they_o with_o his_o troop_n they_o who_o tremble_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o threaten_a judgement_n yet_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pour_v forth_o even_o these_o who_o be_v stouthearted_a sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o they_o become_v like_o pashur_n magor-missabib_a fear_v round_o about_o when_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n which_o together_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o great_a wrath_n then_o flee_v by_o faith_n in_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ark_n of_o propitiation_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v incumbent_n then_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o thus_o rehoboam_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v humble_v themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o some_o deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 12.6_o 7._o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o evil_a time_n wherein_o sin_n persecution_n and_o misery_n do_v abound_v guard_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n when_o thou_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o thy_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o etc._n etc._n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v everlasting_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o believer_n his_o prospect_n through_o the_o dark_a valley_n of_o death_n sermon_n vii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o particle_n for_o point_n at_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o faint_v under_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n because_o he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o by_o present_a sense_n to_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v here_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n unto_o a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o not_o see_v by_o sense_n yet_o he_o believe_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o light_a affliction_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o eternal_a thing_n not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v by_o sense_n rom._n 8.18_o what_o these_o eternal_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n describe_v in_o part_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n even_o a_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v christian_a courage_n in_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o in_o his_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o although_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o all_o the_o pin_n and_o joint_n will_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n even_o a_o glorify_a body_n not_o of_o man_n make_v and_o give_v though_o our_o frail_a body_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o give_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o house_n eternal_a and_o well_o situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n where_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n my_o assure_a knowledge_n say_v he_o of_o that_o future_a happy_a condition_n stir_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o glory_n in_o my_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o with_o immortal_a glory_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n by_o earthly_a house_n here_o be_v mean_v our_o body_n call_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n 4.19_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o by_o propagation_n we_o have_v our_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n from_o which_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n it_o be_v underprop_v for_o a_o time_n by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o sometime_o by_o medicine_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o in_o end_n will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o ark_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v for_o
as_o also_o have_v sincere_a love_n in_o your_o heart_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 6._o be_v thou_o prepare_v as_o these_o faithful_a servant_n luk._n 12.36_o who_o truss_v up_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o expedit_fw-la and_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o his_o return_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v thou_o retire_v thy_o heart_n in_o time_n from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o entangle_v thereby_o but_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o thing_n above_o for_o as_o plenish_n or_o householdstuff_n fix_v fast_o in_o the_o wall_n be_v ordinary_o break_v before_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v so_o a_o worldly-minded_n man_n his_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o grief_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n his_o spirit_n be_v rather_o take_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n then_o by_o he_o free_o commend_v and_o cheerful_o put_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n luk._n 12.20_o conclus_fw-la 2._o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n promise_v by_o god_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n believer_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n on_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o a_o believer_n so_o joh._n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o assurance_n job_n have_v job_n 19_o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n psal_n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n eph._n 5.23_o 2._o as_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o these_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v there_o according_a to_o their_o service_n do_v unto_o god_n here_o in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v now_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n matth._n 22.32_o joh._n 5_o 28_o 29._o so_o all_o true_a believer_n on_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o own_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o glory_n to_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o use_v our_o body_n here_o as_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o now_o the_o body_n be_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sometime_o be_v a_o threshing-floor_n before_o it_o become_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o common_a use_n so_o our_o body_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o service_n of_o iniquity_n before_o it_o can_v be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separat_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2._o as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o separat_fw-la from_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n but_o be_v also_o dedicat_fw-la and_o consecrat_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v present_v and_o dedicat_fw-la to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n as_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v holy_a so_o shall_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v employ_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n our_o eye_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o employ_v to_o behold_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n our_o ear_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o tuâ—ned_v away_o from_o hear_v profane_a or_o obscene_a speech_n and_o turn_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o our_o edification_n our_o tongue_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o all_o unsavoury_a communication_n and_o shall_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v guard_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o porter_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v defile_v it_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o in_o likemanner_n shall_v we_o watch_v over_o the_o port_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n that_o nothing_o enter_v in_o by_o they_o which_o may_v defile_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sanctuary_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 21.28_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v willing_o any_o strange_a thought_n or_o straggle_a motion_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n ps_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v if_o through_o our_o inadvertence_n such_o motion_n creep_v in_o or_o through_o violence_n rush_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o molest_v the_o body_n then_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n do_v scourge_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n and_o commendable_a self-revenge_n cast_v out_o these_o thought_n that_o will_v sell_v our_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o iniquity_n if_o thus_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v your_o body_n as_o a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o may_v you_o be_v assure_v the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o overrule_v the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v fill_v his_o temple_n with_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o build_v by_o god_n command_n and_o thereafter_o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o these_o who_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o uncleanness_n by_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o sin_n act_v by_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o body_n can_v such_o person_n or_o dare_v they_o say_v we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o eternal_a house_n in_o heaven_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o know_v and_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o bottomless_a dark_a prison_n with_o torment_n everlasting_a prepare_v both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o body_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n conclus_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o body_n
god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o their_o concernment_n unto_o their_o wise_a lord_n who_o can_v raise_v up_o a_o joshua_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o elisha_n in_o the_o place_n of_o elijah_n and_o also_o enable_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o call_v it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a and_o pious_a desire_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v up_o their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o under_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o remove_v they_o by_o death_n from_o their_o child_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o cast_v themselves_o and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o with_o confidence_n they_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o god_n who_o take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o i_o know_v well_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o assume_v empty_a title_n but_o be_v full_o answerable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 3._o a_o cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v be_v sometime_o their_o want_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v this_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o scruple_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v this_o full_a assurance_n because_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n they_o have_v the_o more_o of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n yet_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o by_o thy_o true_a repentance_n thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n in_o the_o amendment_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o our_o blessed_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.36_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v remember_v that_o of_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o full_a assurance_n call_v in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n come_v in_o to_o the_o harbour_n with_o full_a sail_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o some_o ship_n in_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n will_v come_v in_o safe_a also_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cross-sail_n bless_v thou_o god_n for_o thy_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o if_o with_o job_n thou_o can_v say_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o consider_v i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v more_o zealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o perform_v his_o faithful_a promise_n make_v unto_o believer_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o he_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o turn_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o thou_o die_v lean_v by_o faith_n on_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n unto_o that_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o thy_o belove_a and_o if_o thou_o die_v lean_v on_o he_o then_o shall_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o pure_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o special_a mean_n be_v that_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n moses_n a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 34._o and_o there_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n after_o which_o sight_n he_o willing_o die_v there_o in_o likemanner_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n elevate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n towards_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n then_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o old_a simeon_n a_o long_a expectant_a of_o glory_n wait_v for_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o get_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o in_o likemanner_n faith_n embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o do_v depart_v in_o peace_n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o work_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n do_v encourage_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o earthly_a king_n make_v sure_a to_o man_n their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v eph._n 1.13_o make_v sure_o unto_o believer_n their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 26._o â—8_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v die_v willing_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o your_o gift_n thereof_o pass_v not_o only_o through_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o also_o through_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n without_o regeneration_n as_o a_o child_n yet_o unborn_a not_o actual_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 3._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v as_o a_o man_n receive_v though_o a_o small_a earnest-peny_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a bargain_n at_o the_o term_n do_v trust_v to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o withal_o have_v receive_v some_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_a sum_n the_o near_a the_o term_n of_o performance_n be_v he_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a in_o likemanner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o receive_v a_o earnest_n or_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o some_o joy_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o near_a he_o be_v to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o removal_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 8._o he_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o few_o cluster_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n bring_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n they_o